#one piece one shot
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Dear Luffy
Luffy x fem!reader
2k words, sfw
Sanji finds out about your crush on Luffy, would he be able to keep the secret?
Masterlist | Pt. 2
Sanji’s heart dropped to the depths of his stomach as he stood still in the middle of your room, a piece of paper in his hands
Truth was he didn’t wanted to be in this position, as incriminating as it looked
You had lost your glasses that morning. You had been looking everywhere but to no avail, the task becoming quite difficult without them too. Of course Sanji being the gentleman he is, offered to help you look starting with your bedroom
Big mistake
His eyes bore at the letter in his hands that had wrinkled under his unrelenting hold. Luffy’s name spelled at the top with dear attached to it with your handwriting makes his eyes drop out of his skull
You like Luffy?
Of course you do, Sanji then recalls all those times you decided to stay up later to accompany him on his night watches so he ‘wouldn’t fall asleep’ face beaming. How you were always, without a doubt, the first to jump on his crazy ideas and adventures. All of the times he had catch you sneaking around the kitchen late at night, only to then find out that Luffy send you for snacks for him to eat knowing he wasn’t allowed. That look of adoration he’ll catch in your eyes when looking up at your Captain
It was unmistakable
“Sanji! I found them!” - Your voice echoed trough the hallway and the cook curses, without missing any more seconds he hides the letter on its rightful place under your pillow and drops to his knees, hopefully he’ll look as if he was innocently searching under your bed he didn’t
The sound of the doorknob followed by his name makes the blood rush to his ears, heart thrumming in his chest as he prays he can meet your eyes like a normal person, trying not to think about the huge secret he just read about
“Thank god my darling!” He gets up at the speed of light, he’s surprised he didn’t passed out from the harsh movement
Immediately you feel something is wrong
Sanji stands in the middle of your room, eyes darting in every direction, clammy hands fiddling with his cigarette, a nervous smile on his features
“Are you ok San-“
“Fantastic! Why wouldn’t I be?-“ Slowly and desperately, the blonde makes his way out of your room, fumbling every step and almost falling along with your dresser that was tucked on the corner of the place -“Anyway, I gotta go back to the kitchen, dinner won’t cook itself!”
Finally he reaches the handle and disappears, his heart pounding and mouth dry
“Nami was right, he’s kinda weird…”
Shit shit shit, he feelt dirty, invading a ladys privacy like that? Unforgivable. What panicked him the most tho, was not what he knew or how he found out, no no no
It was the fact that he knows he won’t be able to shut his mouth about it. Sanji is a bad liar, specially lying to beautiful ladies, and as it turns, there’s 2 very much noisy ladies aboard The Sunny
Shit
His mind in a reverie, shaky slender fingers scavenging for another cigarette as he made a bee-line to the kitchen
“Mr. cook” Robins calls, echoing trough Sanji’s head, a shiver running down his spine as he looks up to her, head resting on her palm, prying eyes examining his every move
“Oh! Tigress, didn’t see you there” he fakes a smile as better as he can, hoping she wouldn’t ask any questions
“Did y/n find her glasses?” There’s a squint, very small and almost undetectable when she mentions you, waiting for a reaction from the poor blonde cook
He sweats, heavily “Ah yes! She did” a painfully fake giggle scapes his mouth along with the smoke he was keeping in. They both stare at each other, as if waiting for someone to do or say anything… after a while Sanji excuses himself to the kitchen, knowing he’ll be safe once he steps in
Very loud, very incorrect buzzer
His relief is short lived as he enters the kitchen and he catches a glimpse of Nami. She was working on some maps, ponytail and glasses on sketching the day away. Sanji’s blood runs cold
You see, there’s a difference between being questioned by Robin and being questioned by Nami, the latter lacking as certain touch when it comes to her words… and being the queen of noisy
“Nami swan” he drags the last word as in disbelief, she has never in the time they had sailed, worked on her maps in any other place that isn’t her office
The navigator’s head snaps. Completely unaware of the panic petrifying him at the entrance “Oh hey Sanji! The sun hits the kitchen at this hour, better light” she points to her work before getting back to it
Surely he could make it right? Cook for the whole crew without spilling a syllable of what he had read, sounds easy enough
Again, very loud incorrect buzzer
“LUFFY?” Nami’s voice echoes trough the walls, her maps long forgotten as the poor poor cook stood mortified in front of the half cubed vegetables for the soup he was planning to do
Turns out the navigator was far more preceptive than he thought. Sanji was reciting every single detail of what happened within 30 minutes of him just smoking like a psycho and cutting vegetables in terrible cubes
“You can’t tell anyone! She would never forgive me for accidentally snooping around” he begs, resuming his meal prep
“Whatever, that’s not the important part! We have to do something with this” she presses the matter with wide eyes
“No”
“Yes!”
“Darling we-“
“We should what?” Both of the very loud crewmates remain frozen, eyes wide and mouth agape as the Captain himself stands at the door, nostrils open as he takes in the aroma of the soon to be dinner, behind him walks Robin, a sly smile on her lips
Silence, deafening silence
“What were you talking about?” Of course the archeologists pushes the matter, already knowing something was stewing between the two
“Nothing” both culprits answer as they resume their individual tasks that had been forgotten
Robin is no fool, she notices how both steal panicked glances at her Captain who is just completely lost on the dinner cooking up in front of him to notice. How Sanji, the best cook she had ever had the chance to encounter is messing up steps as he fights to make the soup. How Nami kept re drawing the same set of mountains on the map
The tension was no joke
“Captain, did Mr. Shooter showed you the impressive fish he caught this morning?” Luffy brightens at Robins words
“WHAT? I have to see it! Bet it would taste delicious!” In a blink, Luffy has left the kitchen enticing a relieved sigh from the cook that does not go amiss for anyone
“You two are going to tell me what’s going on”
That damn soup was taking way too long, Luffy was bouncing up and down impatiently, stomach loud with hunger. You being the good friend that you are decided to try and get a snack, maybe a little flutter from your eyelashes would get Sanji to budge and let you take something before dinner. The Sunny was rarely quiet, the sound of the oceans waves crashing on the ship a sweet melody that had you skipping happily. As you neared the kitchen, you stopped in your tracks as a set of voices reached your ears, was there a meeting or something? Weird, Sanji doesn’t like a lot of people around when he’s cooking
Curiosity got the cat, you rest your ear flat against the door trying to make out the conversation behind it
“… a letter… it was an accident… she really likes him… he has no idea… you know how Luffy is…”
Oh
A surprised gasp leaves your mouth before you can catch it, hands run to your mouth as you stay put before the door, brain scrambled as it glues the pieces together
Someone found your love letter
The sound of heavy heels approaching the door takes you out of your daze as you scurry away like a cat, running away from the inevitable. You hear Nami call your name but the embarrassment doesn’t allow you to turn as you scape to your room
Closing the door behind you with a loud tud, you run to your bed and find the letter under your silky pillow, your face turning red as you imagine one of your crewmates reading your words. You can hear your heart in your ears before you reap the letter, the sound deafening on your quiet bedroom. How pathetic you felt, like a spec of dust on a shelve with your feelings in your throat
Of course you were a no show for dinner, worried faces on Sanji, Nami and Robin who decided to leave you alone, the damage already done they didn’t wanted to pester you any more than they already had
You were a very shy person when it came to this kind of things, which was funny considering you were usually a very confident and outspoken person, but feelings? they were too much for you, opting by writing them down which you now see as probably a bad habit. You curse for the millionth time staring up at the ceiling in hopes the ocean would leak in and take you away, spitting you on the other side of the world. A couple of nocks on your door stop your train of thought, you don’t answer making the person on the other side impatient, so they opt to just open your door
Luffy stares at you for a moment as so do you, he didn’t know what was happening thank god
“Are you ok? You didn’t came down for dinner” something Luffy didn’t joked about was food that’s for sure
“Yeah I’m… just a little tired”
He grimaces, a rare look on the strawhat boy it makes you wince
“But you need to eat” he retorts
“I’ll eat later Luf, don’t worry”
He stares again, big chocolate eyes looking you up and down, a contemplative hmm vibrating from his chest. You remain frozen, still too embarrassed to even meet his eyes for more than 5 seconds
“You know you can tell me anything right?” Luffy had this amazing ability of always finding the correct words, your face falls and you swear your pulse had accelerated enough to be audible. You sit with his statement, and you feel troubled. Of course he’s right as he always is, it makes you feel stupid to even think about being embarrassed about having feelings, but you steal a glance at his face and the red in your cheeks remind you why are you feeling so mortified
Remind you how dear he is to you
You would hate yourself forever if you were to ever ruin this, this friendship and trust with your Captain. You value that above all else even if it means hiding during meals
“Yes, of course Luf” you smile, a hurtful kind of smile that makes the rubber boy grimace even more
“I can eat with you if you want”
“I said I am tired”
“Yeah but like, if you are up for it later” his genuine concern bends your will, not being honest to him burns like acid
“I’ll let you know if I go to the kitchen”
Finally Luffy gives you the most beautiful bright honest smile, then he just disappears
This whole situation was so stupid, why were you embarrassed about feeling feelings? How dumb. If someone would’ve told you how difficult it would be to deal with love at sea, maybe you would’ve thought a little more about becoming a full time pirate
Of course you went down to eat your dinner later that day, of course Sanji happily warmed it up fro you and of course Luffy joined you
And of course he ate half of it
Pt.2
#one piece#luffy x y/n#luffy x you#monkey d luffy x reader#luffy x reader#monkey d luffy x you#monkey d luffy x y/n#monkey d luffy#monkey d. luffy#one piece x y/n#one piece x you#one piece x reader#luffy one piece#one piece one shot#luffy oneshot#fanfic#one piece fanfiction#wirting
559 notes
·
View notes
Text
Kings and Jesters
♕ summary: zoro x f!reader - a silly game on the Thousand Sunny causes Zoro to confront his feelings about their newest member. Based on my original bullet point HC here.
♕ tags: fluff, first kiss, sfw
♕ wordcount: ~2.2k
♕ read on AO3
♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕
Zoro was drunk. He needed to think and therefore was on his second bottle of hard liquor. He always did his best thinking when he was drunk, right?
Zoro thought long and hard about you. What was it about you? Why did he keep feeling himself drawn to you? Whatever it was, he was done letting you in so carelessly. He would not let you invade his mind. He had decided whatever he was feeling was most definitely not romantic feelings. He was sure of it. He would make sure of it.
After coming to this decision he continued to sit back on the bird's nest and enjoy his drink, all the while he desperately tried to tune out the charades taking place on the main deck. One voice in particular, he begged to stop hearing.
…
It was a silly drinking game.
You were the one who introduced this game to the Strawhat crew, and everyone was having a blast. The game involved drinking, stupid challenges, and inconsequential punishments. Everything a silly party game needs.
After you introduced the game to the Strawhat crew, they picked it up in stride. The game was called “King” and it involved competing in a handful of goofy challenges in which the winner of each round was crowned the King and the rest of the losers had to drink. The King was then allowed to penalize one of the losers by implementing a punishment- which was usually making them complete some sort of dare. Additionally, to add incentive, Nami decided she would be collecting a “Cowards Fee” on anyone who didn’t want to complete their dare. Suffice to say, everyone was going through with them.
In other words, it was a fast, fun way to get wasted.
The Sunny was sailing into an autumn climate and the air was chilly. You were grateful for the fireplace Franky had built as you felt the gentle breeze glide along your back. You smiled as you watched Sanji bring out a tray of marshmallows towards Chopper, who perked up at the idea of sweets. The moon was nearly full and everyone had finally settled around the fireplace living off of the alcoholic buzz and comradery that the game created. Well, almost everyone.
Sanji cried out in anguish as the whole crew choked on their laughter. Franky was the previous winner and had declared that Sanji would be punished by eating a bite of a dangerously spicy pepper he had picked up on a previous island. It was not a pretty sight.
They had all come up with pretty good punishments this round. Usopp was forced to hold a spider that Robin found under the deck, Luffy was punished by Usopp, who dared him to jump into the ocean—given that Usopp would rescue him shortly after— and sweet Chopper made Robin give him a head massage behind his ears. Of course, Robin didn’t think this was much of a punishment, and happily scratched Chopper's head.
“I WIN!” Nami shouted, jumping up and looking devilishly at the crew. Who knew Nami would be so good at card games?
Nami peered around at the crew grinning as she thought about what punishment would bring the most entertainment.
“Pick me Nami ~” Sanji said, earning an eye roll from the orange haired girl. “Punish me please ~” She ignored his begging, but this did give her an idea. She suddenly turned towards you. You flinched under her mischievous gaze. You had been spared all night and now had a bad feeling it was about to become your turn. Just as predicted, her finger shot out and pointed straight at you.
“Y/N. Don’t get cocky because you’re new on this ship. Stand up!”
You got up from your seated position chuckling nervously at Nami’s antics. You doubted she would give you something too terrible, she’s been very protective of you since you boarded the Sunny. The Strawhats all cheered as you walked over to Nami, hooting and hollering for a good punishment.
Nami slapped her hand across your shoulders, “Alright, Y/N. As a guest on this ship you must show your gratitude to the crew! I demand you give one of our crewmates a kiss! I’ll even be nice and let you choose who, though I think the answer is easy enough.” Nami said, batting her eyelashes at you.
Your eyes widened, mouth agape, you couldn’t find the words to respond. You could feel your ears turn red as the whole crew exploded in excitement. Sanji went comatose.
“Nami… I don’t know about this.” You complained, “I don't know if I’m comfortable with a …kiss.”
“What’s wrong? Too many good options?” Shouted out Franky, “Choose me! I’ll definitely make it SUPER!”
“It’s just a small kiss. No need to read into it,” said Robin.
Sanji, staggered to his feet, “Y/N, I would be honored if you chose me as a representative of this ship, to bestow a k-k-kis-” he stopped to cover his nose as a jet of blood shot from it and he collapsed back again.
Luffy protested, “But I’m the Captain! I’m the representative of the ship!”
“Luffy, do you really want Y/N to kiss you?” questioned Usopp.
“What? No. I’m just sayin’ I’m the Captain!”
“SO! Y/N, who is it going to be?” Nami interrupted, stopping the crew from getting too off-topic.
“Guys, I really don’t know about this. It’s not really something I’m, particularly… experienced in.” You beg your face to stop changing colors but feel your cheeks betraying you.
“What do you mean?” Robin pressed, “Have you ever kissed anyone?”
You desperately try to avoid eye contact. “Uh…”
The deck of the Sunny suddenly went silent and you felt your embarrassment deepen even more. Suddenly everyone exploded in astonishment and reinvigorated competition.
“Oh. My. God.” Nami couldn’t believe it, “This changes everything. ALRIGHT EVERYONE! This is now a competition to see who deserves to receive Y/N’s first kiss!”
…
Zoro’s drunken brooding was interrupted by shouts and arguing. He shifted from where he sat, the shouts weren’t in fear or danger, but emotions were definitely high. Luffy’s laugh pierced through the yells. What the hell are those idiots doing?
Zoro stood up and stumbled a little, suddenly feeling the liquor working through his veins. Zoro descended the birdnest’s ladder and staggered towards the main deck. As he turned the corner an odd scene appeared before him. Zoro couldn’t quite make out what the argument was about, but he heard everyone shouting over each other.
“I’m the one who initiated the dare in the first place! So I’m the obvious choice here! It’s only fair!” screamed Nami, pulling hard on Usopp’s ear who yelped out in pain.
“Oh yeah?” Usopp winced, “Well I was the best kisser in all of Syrup Village! It should be me!”
“That’s nice, but if we are basing this on experience, the older members should be at the top of the list. Right, Franky?” Robin asserted.
“RRRRRRRRRIGHT AS ALWAYS, ROBIN!” Franky posed showing off his muscles, “Y/N! Robin and I are obviously the best choices!”
Sanji was incoherent, struggling to stop his still bleeding nose. All that could be heard was a pathetic beg, “Please… Please… Y/N’s first… Please…”
Luffy and Chopper sat back laughing at the whole crew, uninterested in the prize and stuffing their cheeks with marshmallows.
“What the hell is goin’ on here?” Zoro said gruffly.
You jumped slightly. You were so focused on the chaos that was taking place in front of you that you didn’t notice Zoro walking up.
“Oh, Zoro. Uh… We were playing a game and…” You struggled to get the words out.
Zoro waited, watching you squirm with cheeks flushed. This is unfair.
You launched into a story, something about a game and a punishment, but Zoro wasn’t following. He was just staring, watching the way your lips formed each word. One might say he was distracted. Thankfully, he tuned back in to hear the conclusion.
“- and so now everyone is arguing about who’s going to get my… first kiss. I guess. It’s all so dumb, I just want this to be over with.” you said burying your face in your hands as you heard Nami smack Sanji’s head back down after he had finally gotten back up.
“They’re what?” Zoro finally comprehended the implications of this punishment. Y/N’s first kiss…
“I know, I don’t know how to get out of this. Nami will probably bleed my pockets dry if I bail out. Probably best to just choose someone and get it over with.” You peeked out of your hands up at him. You were getting redder by the second.
Zoro looked at the brawling party and then back to you. His chest hurt.
“First kiss, how stupid.” he mumbled.
“I know! That’s what I’m trying to tell everyo--”
There was a crash and suddenly Zoro’s hands were gripping your face, and before you could process it, his lips were crashing into yours.
It was nothing like you imagined your first kiss would go. It was clumsy and he tasted like liquor. One of his hands gripped your jaw and the other tangled in your hair. You could barely keep up with his pace. One of your hands gripped his shirt and the other gripped his arm to ground yourself. His tongue was gliding over yours forcefully, you squeeked at the unfamiliar sensation, which only seemed to encourage Zoro.
It only lasted around 10 seconds, but when Zoro finally broke the kiss you couldn’t move. Your whole body felt like jelly. His face hovered close to yours, eyes barely open, as if he couldn’t decide whether or not to continue. He suddenly took a long step back, clearing his throat and touching his mouth with his fingers.
All members of the Strawhat crew were staring, mouths wide open. Zoro’s bottle of liquor was still spilling out from where he dropped it.
There was a beat, then the crew fell into disarray.
Zoro ignored the ruckus happening next to him and struggled to look down at you. He shouldn’t have done that. He finally mustered up the courage to look at you and noticed you were an alarming shade of red. If steam started coming out of your ears he wouldn’t be surprised. Your mouth hung slightly open, lips slightly swollen from his rough kiss, he could tell you were struggling to register what had just happened. He froze as you looked up at him.
It was like he got punched in the gut. You were incredibly flustered, your eyes slightly watery, and your hair disheveled. His breath hitched. God, what did I just do?
He quickly looked away, struggling to maintain his composure. Trying to look anywhere besides you. Seeing you this flustered after a simple kiss was not going to help his current crisis. Suddenly a sob broke through the noise and Zoro turned to see who it was coming from.
Sanji was on the floor crying, looking straight at Zoro, “How… HOW COULD YOU! YOU BEAST!”
He jumped up, joined by all the other competitors for your first kiss. Chopper knocked down Zoro’s legs and he fell onto his stomach, Usopp jumped on his back and grabbed his hair, yanking it back and yelling back, “How was that fair, you jerk!”
Sanji took advantage of the fallen Zoro and got a few weak kicks in, still wiping the tears from his eyes. He can’t even speak, he’s too furious, seeing Zoro kiss a woman was the nail on his mental coffin. Luffy can’t stop laughing.
“They’re RIGHT Zo-Bro,” Franky says, twisting his arm to engage his weapons-left, “I never heard the lady give her permission.”
“Hey! Argh! Stop it! What’s the big deal? It’s just a first kiss! I’ve never done that before either, it’s nothing!”
There was a second pause while everyone took in this new information. Robin, unaware she was about to rub salt in wounds, spoke up, "So, you’re each other's first kiss?"
Zoro struggled against his crew and managed to look at you. The second you make eye contact neither of you could hold back the blush that made its way across your cheeks and up to your ears.
The crew bursts into hysterics once again.
Unable to withstand the attention and incapable of processing everything that just happened, you turned around and ran off into the women’s bunks. Gotta cool my head, gotta cool my head, gotta cool my head— What was that?!
The crew watched as you retreated, then got in a few more blows to berate and beat Zoro. After a while everyone felt satisfied that Zoro had been appropriately punished, and left him alone. But Zoro didn’t move, he stayed facedown on the lawn of the Sunny, defeated. He was in time out, trying to think about his actions.
He heard Usopp goofing around with Luffy and Chopper, bragging about how he alone managed to defeat the feared pirate hunter Zoro. Sanji had also dragged himself away sniffling, leaving to make the crew some hot cocoa before bed per Chopper’s request. Finally the deck was silent once again.
Zoro finally sat up, looking down at his own hands, “She didn’t need to run off like that, it’s not a big deal.” He spoke out loud, still trying to convince his crew, but mostly himself.
Just then, Robin sprouted a hand from his back and slapped him on top of the head.
He looked up at Robin in disbelief, “Not your best move, Swordsman,” she said from a distance and walked away.
It’s possible that Zoro does not do his best thinking when he is drunk.
♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕♕
author's notes: hope that was a little more fun than the original bullet points. this was originally in a much longer slow-burn story that I decided to ditch, so it's been written for awhile. I might just post the fun parts of that story and edit them to make sense as a one-shot. As always thanks to @nanpecan for editing, go read her nanami fic, it rulez
#I simply didn't have the stamina or skills to write the longer story I had building in my head#kept finding myself ditching the boring story building bits to write my fav romance tropes lmao#defo better at getting the shorter stuff done#ill leave the longer epics for my maladaptive daydreams before I go to sleep#zoro#one piece#zoro x reader#zoro hc#zoro one shot#one piece hc#one piece one shot#os#one piece fan fic#one piece fic#fanfic#one piece fanfiction#zoro fanfiction#roronoa zoro#roranoa zoro x reader#one piece headcanon#zoro headcanon#mine
272 notes
·
View notes
Text
Troublemaker
ONE SHOT - Portgas D Ace/Reader (female)
DESCRIPTION: Modern AU | High School - smut, fluff, slight angst
SUMMARY: You are known around school as quite the rebellious girl, who makes more of her statements by wearing high knee stockings which are against the school dress code. He is the new guy in school who always sits on the back of the class and every time he puts his glasses on you find it him extremely adorable. The problem is that he doesn't seem to want to socialize with anyone and you don't know how to approach him until one lucky day you get to become his project partner.
WARNINGS: english is not my first language, explicit language, explicit sexual content, NSFW, mentions of bullying, mentions of cannabis/weed, mentions of violence, mentions of death, lost of a parent, both characters as 19 years old, oral sex (f! receiving), nipple play (f! receiving), slight aggression, use of condom (as you should!!!), hints of depression, old-mindset and views teachers, MDNI
WORD COUNT: 20,5K
✰ masterlist ✰
NOTE: Thank you all for your patience ♡ I hope you enjoy this little modern au story of high school Ace and Reader. I want to point out that I HAVE NEVER EVER BEFORE WRITTEN A SMUT so please keep this in mind once you reach this point of the story. It was my first time so please bear with me as it was cringe and very challenging to write at the same time, but anyway haha. I hope that it is not that bad. Enjoy ♡
another thing to add - this one shot is a special one for my girl @3rtxaa as if it wasn’t for one of her posts of how she images real life Ace, the idea of it would have never been born, ly girly ♡ ♡ ♡
!ALSO PLEASE IF SOMEONE KNOW WHO IS THE ARTIST BEHIND THIS FANART OF ACE IN THE BANNER LET ME KNOW SO I CAN CREDIT THEM!
Autum is just around the corner, and it is time to get back to school. You can’t wait for this school year to finish and be done with high school once and for all. It is not like you have had the worst experiences in the past four years, but you are ready for something new and mostly to leave the pretentious school your parents have signed you in. You are desperate for something new and exciting. Your town isn’t small, quite the opposite, but you still want to move and live somewhere else after you graduate this year.
Parking your car in the parking lot of your school you let out a long sigh. ‘Same faces, same cases’ you thought to yourself. Grabbing your big bag full of text and notebooks, which you must now leave in your locker, from the back seat of your car, you hopped off and shut the door. After locking the car, you start making your way to school. Pulling your skirt down as you feel it raising up, you sigh annoyed once again. You have always hated school uniforms, and how unfair it is that girls must always wear skirts and the boys pants like you are in the 60s. At least the colors of it aren’t so bad – a dark royal blue with a blazer in the same color and a white shirt under it. You are always wearing over the knee stockings under it and not a full set of stockings, which has caused you troubles a few times. Some old-school teachers found this quite inappropriate, and it goes against the school dress code, but this hasn’t stopped you from wearing them again and again.
The school is known for being one of the most prestigious in town. And while you can disagree with how true this is, your parents’ biggest pride is that their daughter gets to study there. Which you never get because they are very laid-back parents who support you and your rebellious nature. You have wanted to move to a different one many times, but you never voiced it as you don’t want to disappoint them. But now it doesn’t matter as all you need to do is push through the next nine months. Taking a step inside the old but well-maintained building you make your way to your locker. Putting the code in the padlock you have, you unlocked it and quickly emptied your heavy bag in it. Before you close it, you pull your phone to check what class you are having first so you can grab the textbook you need.
“Literature.” Someone says behind you. You recognize the voice immediately and turn around.
“Thank you, I would be lost without you.” You reply as you wrap your arms around your best friend Robin. Pulling away from the hug you grab your literature textbook and close your locker as you and Robin start walking towards your class. You have been friends since the beginning of high school, from the first day of school you two click immediately. Since then, you have been unseparated, she is like the sister you have never got to get. This was the first summer where you both didn’t have enough time because of work to hang out every day but it was worth it as now you have enough saved money to spend on whatever your heart desired.
“How are you doing today, excited for the last first day of high school?” She giggles as she sees you expression.
“You better help me get through this year, because if we don’t go to the same university, I’m offing myself.” You joke with her, even though there is a bit of truth in what you say. Even if you both want to study for different programs you have made an agreement that you will still be at the same university. You aren’t one of the most social people to begin with despite your bubbly nature, so being in a totally new environment without your best friend will be like a living hell for you.
“Of course you will get through it, you have me after all.” She smiles and nudges your side as you enter your literature class. There aren’t many people here yet, but your eyes draft to the back of the room. On the last single desk is sitting a guy who you have never seen before. You and Robin take your seats in the middle of the room next to each other. Turning your head back you take another look at the guy over your shoulder. With one hand on the desk and the other on the windowsill with his body leaning on the back of the chair and manspreading his legs he looks quite tall. His dark raven black hair with messy curls falling freely around his frowned face which is turned to the window so you can only observe his side profile. His nose is straight, and his lips are full and somehow so alluring to your attention. Another thing that catches your attention is his freckles which thanks to the lighting you are able to notice even though he is two rows behind you. Turning your head slowly to Robin, who is scrolling on her phone, you nudge her with your elbow.
“Hey, Rob. Who is this guy on the back of the class?” You lean closer to her and whisper so only she can hear you. She raises her head from her phone and looks at the back of the class, squinting her eyes so she can take a better look at the guy.
“No, idea. Maybe he is the new guy. I heard some people from our year talking about having a new classmate.” Robin turns back to you with a shrug.
“I didn’t know we are having a new classmate.”
“Me, too. I found out today when I came, so it must be him.” She says and turns her attention back to her phone. You can’t stop but take another look at him. His position hasn’t changed but the moment you look at him, his eyes move and lock with yours. His stare is pierced, your eyes widen from embarrassment and quickly look away. Even for the ten seconds that you were able to see his face, he was handsome. You can’t remember the last time when a guy has had your interest so quickly by just his looks, but this one seems to have this effect on you.
Your thoughts are interrupted by the loud annoying laughter by no other but your least favorite person to exists in this school – Isuka. Rolling your eyes once you see her, you open your notebook and start drawing some doodles just so you don’t need to look at her. Taking her seat right next to you she brushes her ginger hair with the back of her hand and smirks.
“Hey, (Y/N). Robin.” She says and her dumb protégés – Lyla and Nora laugh along with her. You just side-eye her and say nothing. “I missed you, two. Especially you (Y/N), how were working as a lifeguard at the kid’s pool this summer? Did my daddy pay you good?” Isuka made fun of you in her typical arrogant tone with a fake smile on her face.
“He obviously didn’t pay good enough the nannies you had growing up.” You finally look at her and give her the same fake smile she is giving you. You have known Isuka since the start of high school and since day one she picked on you for whatever reason. It isn’t some kind of rivalry, sometimes her comments are pure bullying, but you have never let her affect you. The only time she almost got under your skin was when you caught her with your so-called ex-boyfriend making out by the pool at the graduation’s party a few months ago. You didn’t care so much about him and what he did as much as with whom he did it. But this is in the past now, you are more than glad that you don’t have to deal with this guy anymore, but still every time you think of it your blood boils only because of the disrespect this guy has caused you.
“Hm, be careful there, do I need to remind you who Derek choose?” She crosses her arms over her chest as she tries to irritate you more. Instead, you laugh out loud – does she really think that a guy like Derek is the prize?
“Isuka, if you think a guy like Derek is the goal, then I really pity you from the bottom of my heart.” You coo with face sympathy for her which leaves her mouth open. Robin starts giggling next to you. Isuka frowns with her eyebrows ready to say something, but the teacher comes in and the whole class goes silent. You haven’t noticed that everyone has arrived until now.
“You got her good this time.” Robin leans closer to you and whispers.
“I’m so sick and tired of this spoiled bitch.” You whine quietly only for Robin to hear you. She only nods with her head as the teacher starts to speak.
“As you all are aware, this year is the most important for you all, especially given the fact that one of your major exams is on English and literature. If I haven’t been strict enough with you till now, then this year will be totally different.” You can’t stop yourself from snorting and whispering to Robin while the teacher continues with her ‘welcome back’ speech.
“Yeah, it’s not like she has ever been nice to us at least once. Old wanna be Barbie.” Both you and Robin shared a quite laugher, but it is quickly interrupted by your teacher.
“Did I say something funny Miss (Y/L/N)?” The sixty something woman, with long thin blond hair and badly done makeup for her age looks stern at you as she waits for your response. “Care to share with the class?”
“I think I will keep this one for myself, Mrs. Kenet.” You half shrug with one shoulder while giving her a smile. The teacher only gives you a warning look before continuing.
“I don’t want to waste more time in meaningless talks so before we start, please the new student, stand up and introduce yourself.” Mrs. Kenet gestures to the guy in the back to stand and introduce himself with her face unpleased as always. Everyone turns their heads to the black-haired guy waiting for him to stand up. You are carefully observing him as he clears his throat and stands up.
“My name is Ace and I’m the new student, obviously.” His voice is low and raspy but still deep. Now as he stands up you are able to take a better look at him – his shirt isn’t properly tuck in his pants as the school demands and its sleeves are rolled which is another thing some teachers might complain about. Also, the tie that the guys are demanded to wear tightly around their necks is very loose which is going to cause him to receive a comment from our teacher immediately as she is one of the demanding ones. You move your eyes to where your teacher is standing, and you can see her already frowning over her book with all the students’ names in it.
“Mr. Portgas haven’t you read the schools guidebook about the dress code?” She asks as she shoots him with a very judgmental look.
“I did.” Ace replies, putting his hands in his pockets and shrugging as he doesn’t see the problem with his outfit. In his eyes he has done everything as it says in the stupid seventy-page school guidelines book he received two weeks ago, and his mom made sure he reads it. He is wearing the stupid school uniform and the suffocating tie around his neck, what more this old hag wants from him.
“I will ask once Mr. Portgas – tuck your shirt, roll down your sleeves and fix your tie.” Mrs. Kenet straitens her posture and crosses her arms over her chest as she starts taping with her finger on her forearm waiting for Ace to do what he is told. He bites the insides of his cheeks and clenches his jaw as he tries to not cause himself problems from the first day and the first class in the new school. After all he has promised his mother that he would behave… as much as he can. Rolling his sleeves down and tucking the front of the shirt in his pants he keeps his eyes on the old hag which is now on his list with teachers he will not stand. Fixing the tie last, he gives her a ‘are you happy now’ look to which Mrs. Kenet nods and lets him sit back down. Fighting the urge to roll his eyes at her, Ace unintentionally looks at you and your eyes lock once again. Why are you staring at him again? Does he have something on his face?
He overheard your interaction with the bratty girl earlier and thought it was funny. Though, he can’t help but notice that you are somewhat troublemaker yourself. The interaction with the bratty girl and then the teacher, you are not one of the amenable ones. On top of it, you checking him out doesn’t go unnoticed either. But Ace is planning to stay out of trouble this year, mainly because he has promised his mother, who had to move to entirely new city just because her son got expelled from his previous school for bad behavior. Still, he can’t move his eyes from (Y/N), if he catches your name correctly. As last time, you are the one who breaks the eye contact first and turns your attention to whatever the teacher is talking about. His eyes stay on you a little longer and draft lower on your body. White knee stockings with a little bow on the side – this isn’t very ‘dress code’ friendly, you should definitely get scold for this. ‘Troublemaker’ he thinks to himself as he opens his notebook and starts writing whatever Mrs. Kenet is writing on the board.
Squinting his eyes to see better, Ace sighs as it is pointless to do so, so he pulls his glasses case from his backpack and places them on the bridge of his nose. He hates them but lenses irritate his eyes way too much, so he must suffer with the glasses. The class finishes in forty minutes so the moment the bell rings Ace is one of the first students to get up and leave. You are getting up from your chair when you feel someone bumping into you accidentally.
“Shit, sorry.” The deep low voice behind you says. You don’t have much time to react as Ace, if you remember correctly his name, is already leaving the room. You follow him with your eyes as he leaves the room – he is definitely something, but what exactly you can’t pinpoint yet. But he is cute, especially with glasses on. He doesn’t give off the nerd vibe but there is this thing about him that tells you he is the type which prefers to be by themselves.
“Easy there.” You hear a mocking voice behind you. You turn around to meet with Isuka’s insolent smile. “I saw you eyeing the new guy, but if you think you have a chance with a guy like him, I really pity you from the bottom of my heart.” She repeats the exact same words you’ve told her earlier. Instead of giving her the satisfaction of offending you in any type of way, you just eye her from the top to bottom and snort out laughter. This causes her to stomp with her foot on the floor like a toddler. You and Robin are grabbing your stuffs to leave the room when Isuka’s annoying voice fills up the space. “Mrs. Kenet, (Y/N) is wearing again unappropriated stockings to school.” Isuka points her finger at you. Mrs. Kenet’s voice echoes through the room as she calls out your name.
“Miss (Y/L/N), how many times you must be told that these revealing cloths are prohibited in school.” Her whole face frowns and gets red from anger. “Don’t you have any dignity for yourself, after all this is a prestige school not some strip club.” She screams in your face. You glance at Isuka who is passing by you with her entourage while giving you dirty looks. “Listen, when I’m talking to you Miss (Y/L/N).”
“I’m sorry Mrs. Kenet, but in my defense, they are quite high and not revealing.” It is pointless to even try to defend yourself, as Mrs. Kenet won’t take your word for anything as she doesn’t like you in general; not only because you never listen and continue to wear your high knee stockings but because you always have something to say in your defense.
“I think you are begging for detention from the first day Miss (Y/L/N).” You are about to protest against her words when you feel Robin tugging you on the arm. Turning your head to her you see the way she is begging you to not get in trouble from the first day, so you just sigh. Lowering your head you murmured under your breath an apology. “I didn’t hear you Miss.”
“I said, I’m sorry and that I will go and change my stockings.”
“If I see you around the corridors today and you are still with these you will be staying after classes, you understand.” Her voice was stern and cold as aways.
“Yes, Mrs. Kenet I understand.” You reply and she lets you and Robin finally go as the bell for your next class rings. Walking as fast as possible, so you are not late for your next class, you are fuming. “This bitch Isuka if she didn’t say shit the old hag wasn’t going to notice anything.”
“I know, but also aren’t you tired of getting detentions for the same thing over and over again?” Robin is keeping your tempo as the biology classroom is on the other wing of the big school building so you two must cross almost half the school to reach it.
“Which side are you on?” You look at her with disbelief even though you know she has a point.
“Of course, yours. But getting detention every time about the same thing should ring some bell in your mind.” She giggles next to you as you make your way to the classroom. Walking in the room just a second before the second bell goes off to indicate that the class starts, the only desk available for you and Robin to take is the one in the front row. Both of you groan as you hate sitting in the front row, but you have no choice as your teacher walks into class and tells you to sit down. Before you sit down you see Isuka sitting next to the new guy, who seems pretty uninterested in the surroundings around him.
Ace notices you, looking in his direction before you sit down at your desk. He also notices the way your face grimaces when you and your friend realize you have to take the front row desk, but he does understand your reaction as he will never be caught sitting in any other row but the last. Ace is the loner guy in school as he never finds anyone interesting enough to hang around with in school. All the friends he has are either from his basketball club or friends he has from his childhood; with classmates he never gets along with, so after ninth grade he has stopped even trying to befriend anyone from his school. Now on top of it, as an even bigger punishment his mom has made him go to this snobby school, which if it isn’t for his high grades Ace would never have been accepted, especially with his record of bad behavior on school grounds. But they did and now he is stuck here. On top of it the bratty annoying girl sat down with him without even bothering to ask if she could or not. But it doesn’t matter now it is not like he is paying her any attention no matter how hard she tries, all her questions are either met with a hum or a nod from him. She should get the hint.
****
Before you know it the first last day of high school is finished and you and Robin made your way to your car. The weather is still nice and warm outside even with the typical Autum breeze.
“Any plans for tonight?” You ask Robin once you both enter your car. She shakes her head and yawns.
“No, I’m actually extremely tired I just want to go home and sleep until tomorrow morning.” She says while putting on her seatbelt on. You do the same as her before you start the car and drive to her home. “By the way, Isuka wasn’t the only one who noticed you checking out the new guy.” Robin’s playful voice gets you flushing as you try biting on your lips to stop the smile that is slowly growing on your face. “Oh, are you crushing on him?” Her voice rises a bit as she sees how you are trying your best to hide your smile.
“No, no Rob, nothing like this.” You shake your head with your eyes focusing on the road. “He is cute, but crushing is too much, I just saw him today and we haven’t even talked yet.”
“Yes, he is kind of cute.” Robin agrees with you, but you throw her a quick surprised glance.
“Kind of? He is super cute, especially when he put those glasses on.”
“Oh, I didn’t know you have a thing for nerds.” Your friend is quick to tease you.
“I doubt that he is a nerd, an outsider yes, but a nerd no.” You respond while parking in front of Robin’s house, she lives very close to school, so it usually takes no more than fifteen minutes’ drive or even less if there is no traffic.
“How did you come with the conclusion that he is an outsider?” Robin asks with surprise in her eyes as she barely paid any attention to the guy today.
“He didn’t spoke or try to interact with anyone today, and at the same time he didn’t seem to be the shy nervous type, you know?” You tell your observations of the guy to your friend, and she is more than impressed, this is not a typical behavior from you.
“Girl, when did you manage to observe this much of the guy?” Robin turns on her seat and waits for your response as she can’t believe what she is hearing.
“Oh, come on. I’m just very observative.” You try to brush it off, but Robin is not buying it.
“Sure, whatever you say.” She smirks and opens the door hopping off the car. “You know, now I’m quite interested in where this last year of high school will lead us.” Your friend raises playfully her eyebrows, and you laugh at her.
“Robin, I said he is cute, not that I’m interested in him.”
“Yet. Plus, I didn’t say anything about the guy, but you just did.” She winks at you as she closes the door without giving you the chance to response.
********
“Ma, I’m home.” Ace screams once he enters his home. Taking his shoes and jacket off he walks into the new apartment his mom rented when they moved to the new city. Ace hasn’t gotten used to the place yet, but it was because of him and his behavior as to why they had to move in first place.
“I’m in the kitchen, honey.” His mom calls for him from the kitchen which is also where they are having their dining aera as well. Entering the room Ace spots his mother next to the kitchen counter chopping some vegetables as something is boiling in the pot on the stove. When she sees her son entering the room her smile grows. “How was the first day? Please tell me you made some friends.” She looks at her son with pleading eyes as she knows how close off Ace likes to be and how he barely let anyone get close to him. “Also -” She points with the knife in her hands towards her cheek, indicating to her son to give her a kiss. Ace rolls his eyes but gives his mom a little peck on the cheek. “Now tell me about school.” His mom, Rouge encourages him. She is one of those people who is always with a smile on their face, her whole existence is screaming warmth and calmness. But this smile can easily go away the moment she enters ‘mama bear’ mode or when Ace really… really pisses her of which in the past two years since his father died, he has been doing more frequently than he intended to.
Taking a seat in one of the highchairs on the other side of the kitchen counter Ace just grunts with a shrug of his shoulders. Nothing interesting happened today. All he wants is for these nine months to go by as quickly as possible. Rouge snaps her fingers in front of her son’s face taking him out of his trance.
“Nothing interesting mom. School, what else to say.” He grabs one of the uncut chili peppers and takes a bite of it.
“Oh, Ace. Come on, it’s a new school. Did you not meet anyone interesting? How are the teachers? Something.” His mom nags him. Sometimes she misses her son’s bright side. Not like Ace was very open with people when his dad was alive, but he was always energetic around his parents. Rouge knows how much his dad’s death affects her son, but she prays every day and night for the day when her boy will be back to his old bubbly self at least around her and his closes friends and family. Nowadays the best she is getting is five to six sentences from him and the rest is grunts and hums.
“Well, there is this old hag literature teacher that is pain in the ass, but other than this nothing, mom.” He grabs another chili pepper as they are his favorite. “What are you making tonight?”
“Chili beans and ground beef. And before you say anything I did buy with only ten percent fat, okay. I don’t want another lecture on proteins and fats.” She points with the knife in her hand at him warningly and jokingly. Ace snots out a laugh and shakes his head, reaching for another chili pepper but his mom slaps his hand away. “Stop, there will be nothing left if you continue eating them like apples. Now, tell me more about school, come on. Okay one bad teacher, you will survive her. How about the classmates?” She asks as she takes the cutting board with the veggies and walks to the stove where the pot is, adding them to it. Ace starts playing with his fingers as he props his elbows on the counter and thinks for a second about his classmates. The guys are mostly rich spoiled brats, and the girls are no different. Well, one catches his interest, but he doesn’t plan to share this part with his mom at all.
“Rich spoiled kids, ma. Is there anything more to be said?” He raises his brow at his mom who rolls her eyes at him.
“Stop acting like you are some poor ghetto guy.” Her late husband has made sure that there is enough for both her and their son to have a good and stable future before he passes away. They aren’t the richest out there, but with what Roger has left, just her job alone covers all their bills and needs, so all the money will go for Ace’s education in university.
“I’m not mom. I’m just stating the facts.” Seeing that his mom is in a good mood Ace decides to test his luck. “By the way… it would be very nice if I can have my car keys back… you know as it would be way easier to go to school.” His mom’s laughter fills up the space once she hears her son’s lame attempt to get his car back. After getting expelled from his old high school, Rouge has taken away his car keys as she knew that this would make her son behave at least until he gets them back.
“I told you, depends how you behave you might have them back in six months.” She leans with her hands on the countertop and smiles at her son. As much as he looks like her, he has his dad’s dark eyes and hair which make him the perfect mixture of them both. “But good try Ace, you still have like what four or three months left… if you behave.” Rouge reaches with her hand and ruffles Ace’s dark messy curls. Ace pulls his head away from his mother’s hand and gets up from the chair.
“When is this going to be done?” He points with his eyes towards the pot on the stove.
“Max an hour, I think.” The only response Rouge receives is a grunt from her son before he makes his way to his room. “Oh, Ace… what am I going to do with you?” It pains her heart to see him like this, but his destructive behavior needs to get under control.
Rogue still remembers the phone call from the police station she received one Tuesday afternoon. Not only had her son got into another fight on the school property but on top of it he had broken some classmate of his arm. But that wasn’t the reason Ace was locked up by the police. He was also high on weed at school, and when someone from his class called the police on him, they found two blunts in his wallet, so he got cuffed immediately. On top of it, the family of the kid wanted to start a case against Ace, but with a lot of pleading from Rouge side, she managed to convinced them not to open the case. Instead, Rouge paid for the kid’s expenses during his recovery. And with a lot of connections and Roger’s best friend, Reyleigh – Rogue succeeded to safe her son’s criminal and school record, but she wasn’t planning on letting him go easy from this situation.
The whole summer Ace was working on two jobs so he could pay back his mom’s expenses on lawyers, the medical bills on the guy’s arm he broke, and he had to go to evening classes every Monday and Thursday so he could graduate eleventh grade. Not only this, but every month since then, Rouge has been making Ace take a drug test. If she finds out one more time that he is taking anything drug related he will be out of the house even if it would hurt her more than him. She doesn’t want to see her son destroying his future.
Entering his room and closing the door behind him Ace starts to take off the annoying school uniform. Changing to more comfortable clothes he lays on his bed and just stares at the ceiling. He misses his old town and friends. Even there he hasn’t been the most social person, especially in school, but still he had his friends, while here he has none. He has his mom, but it is not the same. And this new pretentious school is killing him, and it only has been a day since he has started. But he will have to push it through, after all he doesn’t want to see his mom’s disappointed face ever again. He might be everything else, but Ace isn’t stupid, he knows that his behavior is not only hurting him but his mother too. Because of this he must fix his ways of living not only for his sake, but also for the sake of the people who care for him.
Without realizing it, his mind drifts to you – the girl with the white knee length stockings. He can’t deny that he finds you attractive, but he isn’t planning on messing around with any girls any time soon and especially one from his class. You are some kind of a rebel because all day he hasn’t seen another girl with knee stockings like yours, all the other girls are wearing normal ones that cover every inch of their legs. It is either this or you are desperate for male attention, but something is telling him that you aren’t the type to care who gives you attention and who doesn’t. But his first impression of you is clear – ‘troublemaker’ and he doesn’t need troubles right now.
After some time scrolling on his phone Ace hears his mom calling from the kitchen. He gets up and goes to see what the fuzz is about.
“What, ma?” He asks as he enters the kitchen.
“Please, put the plates on the table. The meal is done, it just needs to chill down a bit and I need to make a phone call.” She washes her hands and dries them on the towel hung on the kitchen cabinet under the sink. Ace just nods and starts preparing the table for him and his mom.
********
It has been almost two months since school has started again and it is killing you. All you want is to be done with this particular school, but just seven more months left. The subjects feel harder this year than the last and you usually don’t have any problem studying but this year is taking a tool on you, and you have barely started. Walking into biology class early in the morning knowing that Robin is sick at home today isn’t very pleasant. She always lets you know earlier when she is not coming to school due to sickness or whatever reason as she knows how much you hate being in classes without her. But today you decide to go anyway, as you have biology, literature and PE, which means you are having three classes with Ace, which means that today might not be so bad even without Robin next to you.
Your little attraction from day one turned into full crush almost a month ago. Which is funny because you and Ace have never spoken, but you can’t help but feel attracted to him. To be honest, Ace doesn’t speak with anyone, his voice can only be heard if the teachers ask him something or if they have something to tell him about the way his uniform is not worn right. The only thing that you are aware of so far that you have in common with him.
Walking into the room most of your classmates are already there. Scanning the room your eyes land on Ace. As always, he has his headphones on while having his hands on the desk, with one elbow raise and his head prop on the palm of his hand. Taking a deep breath in you start walking towards the desk in the middle of the middle row and sit there. With Robin being gone for the day, you are going to be sitting alone so you put your bag on the chair next to you. Taking your notebook and pen out you start fidgeting with the pen between your fingers waiting for your teacher to come.
Slightly turning your head to the side, you glance at Ace. His messy hair falling freely around his face as always and his glasses already placed on his face, he looks adorable. Yes, your crush so far is based only on his lucks, but the rare times you have heard him talk, he is smart and yes, he is also cocky, but not like the rest of the boys in your class. There is some kind of a charm in his cockiness. Just before he turns his head in your direction you look away quickly.
His lips twitch for a second as he has caught you staring at him again. Ace is used at this point with your staring. It even starts making him wonder if you have a crush on him or something. You are not very easy to read so Ace isn’t sure a hundred percent if he is right about it or not. Slowly he runs his eyes down on your body and licks his lower lip. You are quite bold today, not only are you with knee-length stockings again, but on top of it they are dark red mesh material, so he is able to take a very good look at your legs. Are you aware of what these things are doing to still teenage boys… to him?
Just when his imagination is about to start working on the things he wants to do in between your thighs while you wear these red stockings, he hears the most annoying voice to exist, even over his headphones being on max volume.
“Morning Ace, it’s always so nice to spend biology with you.” Isuka’s voice rings in his ear as annoying as his first alarm in the morning. Ace doesn’t even bother to look at her. Since the first day at school, she has been sitting with him every biology class. He has tried many things: putting his bag on the chair where she is supposed to sit hoping she gets the hint that she isn’t welcome sitting with him, then sitting at another desk just so leaves him alone but still no success. One time he made sure to be the first one in class just so he could hide the fucking chair but sadly someone got sick that day, so she sat with him again. Thankfully it is only biology he has to sit with her. The teacher finally walks in, and the class is starting so Ace takes off his headphones and puts them back in his backpack.
“Students.” Mr. Bellman clapped with his hands as a warm smile is placed on his face as aways. He is one of the few, to not say only teacher in this school that is actually nice and understanding towards his students. “Before the Christmas break next month you all will be divided into pairs and do a project together.”
“Are we paired with whoever we want or you are going to pair us?” Ask a classmate of yours.
“Thank you for the question, Mr. Dawson. In fact, I have written all your names on a piece of paper and put them in a bowl.” He pulls out two glass bowls filled with small pieces of paper. “Those of you sitting on the left will be the one picking a note with the names of your partner and on those of you sitting on the right will be picking from the bowl with the topic of your projects.” After he explains you groan and quickly move to sit on the left side. You don’t care what topic you will get if you will be lucky enough to get Robin’s name out of the bowl. “Everyone understands? Okay, perfect. I will come to you now first with the names.”
Your turn finally comes, and Robin’s name hasn’t been picked yet so hopefully you will get her. With a warm smile Mr. Bellman encourages you to pick a piece of paper, and you do. You start laughing as you unwrap it and see your own name written on it.
“Well, Mr. Bellman I guess I’m either doing it by myself or I can choose with whom to work with.” You joke with him to which he laughs but shakes his head.
“I know you are hoping to pick Miss Nico as your partner Miss (Y/L/N), but with risk for you to hate me, please take another note.” You click with your tongue when your teacher tells you this. Mr. Bellman has gotten to know you very well over the span of the four years he has been your teacher, and he knows that you and Robin always go as a pair. Putting your hand once again in the bowl you drag another piece of paper. Unwrapping the small piece of paper your heart skips a beat once you read the name. “Mr. Portgas D Ace, how nice.” The teacher announces loudly as he looks at Ace’s direction.
Hearing his name being called Ace raises his head from his notebook. He looks at where Mr. Bellman is standing, and he is right next to you. ‘Nice’ Ace thinks to himself. You aren’t a bad option for a project partner especially when it comes to biology, you are pretty good from what Ace has seen of you so far in class. He only nods with his head as the teacher wrote you down as partners.
You on the other hand don’t know how to process the fact that you will be working with Ace for the next one month. You know he is smart and surprisingly he is one of the top students in class, but even if he isn’t the smartest it wouldn’t have mattered as this isn’t why you are concerned. It is the fact that you have a stupid little crush on him and spending time with him outside school might cause your stupid little crush to grow. Your thoughts are interrupted by Mr. Bellman’s voice.
“Okay, everyone has a partner, right? Now is time to pick your topics, now remember those on the right are picking them.”
Going around the room again Mr. Bellman skips you this time as it is Ace turn to pick your topic as he is sitting on the right side of the desk. Reaching with his hand Ace picks a piece of paper and unwraps it. Clearing his throat before he speaks, he looks at you.
“Causes of Narcolepsy and Insomnia.” He says with his deep raspy voice. In response you nod as you have turned to face him when he was picking it. Turning back around you write it down on your notebook, so you don’t forget. Before you have turned around you see the nasty look Isuka is giving you, but you pay her no attention. You are aware of her own crush for Ace, but it is obvious that it isn’t mutual.
After everyone get their topics, Mr. Bellman starts to explain how the project can be made and as long as it is submitted by the second week of December it should be fine for everyone. The class finishes on time and everyone starts to gather their stuffs. It takes you a moment to start putting your stuffs back as now you must speak to Ace no matter what. But by the time you turn around to see if he is still in the classroom he is nowhere to be found. With a sigh you get up and start making your way to your locker to grab your physics textbook and then make your way to the classroom. You won’t be seeing Ace until after lunch when you have your literature class and then PE, which means you have enough time to think of how to approach him. Or he might approach you, after all it is not only your project.
****
Lunch break comes and you made your way fast to your locker again. Deciding to skip on lunch today you grab your literature books and head straight to the classroom. You are the first one there as everyone is out for lunch now. Taking your usual seat in the middle row you pull out your phone and start texting Robin.
‘Rob.... I have a good and bad news...’
‘If it is about the biology project I already know as Nora has already texted me about it... so I suppose this is the bad news... now tell me the good’ She is quick with her reply. Not only this but you just realise that you have totally forgotten to pay attention to who got Robin’s name. Poor Robin, she must work with one of Isuka’s annoying friends for the project.
‘Girl I’m so sorry... yeah about the good news... guess who is my project partner :3’
‘No way :O ... is it Portgas?’ Of course, Robin gets it right from the first guess. You happily squeak and tap with your feet excitedly on the floor.
‘YES ROB IT IS HIM IN FACT CAN YOU BELIEVE IT?’
‘If I knew that the only day of me missing school would lead to this I would have gotten sick earlier xD have you two spoken about it?’
‘Not yet, but I have the next two classes with him as you know... so I plan to speak with him about it.’ You have already come with a plan, and it is super simple – he walks into the room, sits on his desk and you go speak with him, how hard it would be?
Well, it appears to be harder than you have expectedas he is late for class, but he comes eventually. After being scold from Mrs. Kenets he goes and sit on his usual spot – the last desk next to the window. After the class is done you miss your chance again as he is the first one to leave. But it is okay, you still have PE together you can speak with him then.
You aren’t very surprised when you can’t catch him to speak with during PE, too. It is the only class where he kind of interacts with people and it is the guys who he interacts with only when they play basketball. He plays very well, you have observed him many times, but you are not surprised after all he is tall, and he obviously works out, so this only adds to his looks. You even have a theory that he might be practicing basketball outside school, but you are not a hundred percent sure about this. You on the other hand try to join the girls and some of the guys who are playing volleyball, but it gets boring quickly.
Now you are just sitting on the benches, with your elbows on your knees and your head prop the palms of your hands, observing Ace and waiting for the perfect moment to speak with him about your project.
“Staring to much aren’t we?” Taking a deep breath in, you side-glanced the person who just sits next to you.
“What do you want Isuka?” You turn your head to the side to look at her with blank stare.
“I want to change partners for the project.” She crosses her arms across her chest and her tone from mocking turns to demanding. A makeshift puff of laugher escapes your lips as you look at her in disbelief.
“You heard Mr. Bellman we can’t do this, and I won’t do this for you especially.” It is not because Ace is your project partner, it actually doesn’t matter who it would have been, you will never do a favour for Isuka. Ever.
“You can have your friend Robin, and I get Ace what a better deal than this?” She continues to nag.
“You are not even the one paired with her, the fuck is you on about? And I told you I’m not changing partners for your pleasure especially.” You turn your head back to where the boys are playing basketball.
“Look at me when I speak to you.” Isuka hisses and pulls you by the hand causing you to look at her.
“Touch me one more time and I will sweep the floor with your hair.” You snap at her as you stand up. Verbally she can say whatever you never really care, but this right now is crossing any lines.
“Calm down loser you don’t want to get in trouble.” She also gets up and now you are on the same level facing each other. “Ace also wants to change so we can be together.”
“Do you even believe yourself when you said this out loud?” You snort and turn around to walk away. You can hear Isuka walking after you, but you chose to ignore her.
Passing by the guys playing basketball you don’t see Isuka going to one of them – Jack, the popular rich and extremely arrogant jerk in school. She whispers something in his ear and his arrogant laugher fills up the space. The guys have stopped the game as he is the one holding the ball and waiting for him to get back to it. Ace is standing with arms crossed across his chest while carefully observing the scene just a few steps away from them.
He saw you passing by a little annoyed by Isuka, who was following after you. Her bullying, if he can call it this, towards you haven’t been unnoticed by him, but it is always her put back on her place by you. Maybe this is the case again. But it isn’t. Just as Jack is raising his hand ready to aim at you, with his arrogant smile on while his face is turned to Isuka’s, it takes Ace three stapes to get to Jack and take the ball away from his hands.
“The fuck man?” Jack turns to him with disbelief in his eyes. “I was just about to have some fun.” He came closer to Ace bumping his chest with his, to which Ace snorts as he puts the ball between them keeping Jack’s body away from his. They are almost the same high, but Ace is still slightly taller than him.
“Since when hitting girls is considered fun Jack?” Ace raises one brow at him waiting for his response.
“Didn’t know you can talk this much Portgas?” Jack mockingly says to which Ace only replies with an arrogant smirk. After all Jack isn’t the only one who thinks he can act all cocky and mighty.
“I usually don’t waste my time speaking with people like you.” This struck a nerve in Jack as he hears Ace says this and goes to pinch him, but Ace is quick to dodge it. The teacher is quick to see what is going on and runs to the boys screaming at them. Taking a step back Ace laughs at Jack’s face. “Try faster next time, Jack.” With that he ignores the teacher who is trying to scold the boys but none of them is listening to them. Before heading to the changing rooms Ace gives Isuka a disgraceful look. It is clear to Ace that she has talked Jack into doing this, which is very low even for her.
You on the other hand have missed the entire show. Now as you have changed back to your school uniform and adjusting the straps holding your red stockings you curse yourself as you accidently made a hole on the side of the left stocking. Remembering that you have a clear nail polish in your locker you grab your bag and leave the changing rooms.
Standing in front of your locker and opening it you also put back some of the notebooks and textbooks you are carrying with yourself during the day. Most of the students are already leaving as the last bell of the day has rung like five minutes ago. As you are about to close your locker you haven’t paid attention to your surrounding, someone has leaned on by the lockers next to you, so when you hear their voice, you get startled.
“Shit, sorry. Didn’t mean to scare you. (Y/N), right?” Turning around you are met with no other but Ace. With your eyes widen you swallow hard as you nod. “So, we are project partners now.” He says and you nod again.
“Uh, yeah. Actually, I was trying to get a hold of you the whole day.” You chuckle and try to straiten your posture. You open and close your mouth as you aren’t sure exactly what to say and Ace isn’t very helpful as he doesn’t say much himself. “Like... you know... I was wondering things like when should we start, where should we meet... you know ha-ha... project things.” You grab on your left elbow with your right hand as you try very hard to hide the fact how nervous you are around him.
Putting his hands in his pockets Ace can see how nervous you got out of nowhere. He swears this isn’t the same confident girl he has observed around school. But then again, he has seen you only with your black-haired friend which he always forgets the name of. Maybe you are only confident and bubbly only around people you know and that is why you only hang up with her.
“Which day after school works with you? The sooner we start the better.” Ace says and you nod agreeing with him.
“Any day works with me honestly.” You give him a small smile and wait for his response as he seems to think about when it will be best for him.
“How about Friday?”
“Sure, Friday works fine with me as well. Should we go to the library?”
“Yea, the library is fine. Then see you on Friday.” With this he pushes himself of the lockers and walks away. He isn’t arrogant, but he isn’t very friendly as well, so you are starting to worry how smoothly this project will go. But now that you have seen him up so close, you are totally sweep off your feet. This boy is unbelievably handsome.
‘Please, don’t have a girlfriend.’ You think to yourself, a thought that has crossed your mind million of times now. You have tried everything, but you can’t find him on any social media and as he doesn’t speak to anyone in school you have no idea if Ace is single or not. All you can do is prey that he is single, because boy your heart will be broken if he is taken and extremely jealous of his girlfriend.
*****
Friday comes fast and before you know it you are done with your classes for the day. You will be lying if you say that you are not nervous and excited at the same time now that you are about to spend the next few hours working with Ace on the project. On the other hand, Robin hasn’t stopped messing with you today as you have put extra effort in the way you look today. With your makeup and hair done nicely and your uniform being precisely ironed like never before, paired with dark blue knee stockings matching your uniform you looked gorgeous today. Even Robin herself commented how you will make him crush on you a hundred percent after your study session.
“Okay, how do I look? How do I smell?” You have dragged your best friend in the bathroom with you as you want to make sure that you are a hundred percent looking your best.
“Oh my God, (Y/N). Calm down, he is just a guy.” Robin is still in disbelief in the way you are acting when it comes to Ace. Sure, he is cute, even if he isn’t her type she doesn’t deny that the guy is good looking, but you have never been like this over a guy before.
“I know, I know.” You say in a desperate tone. Yes, you are super attracted to him and his looks but expect from this you don’t know anything about him, and you are hoping that with this project you will be able to get to know him. “I... I just want to... how to say it Rob... if he finds me somehow attractive then, of course only if he is single, maybe he might be up for a date or something.” Lowering your head and looking at your sneakers you feel Robin wrapping her arms around you and pulling you into a hug.
“(Y/N), if this guy is not on his knees for you after today, then he needs to change his glasses.” You both laugh as you pull away from the hug. “Okay now show me which lip glosses you have taken with you?” You eagerly pull out the two lip glosses you have taken with you in the morning as you can’t decide which one will look better. Taking a good look at them, Robin points with her finger to the cherry coloured one. “I think this will make your lips pop more.”
“Thank you. I was also thinking of the cherry one.” You put the other one back in your bag and start applying the cherry one on your lips. Smacking your lips once you are done you turn to Robin. “What do you think?”
“I think that I’m jealous of Portgas.” Hearing her comment you burst of laughing.
“Uh, I love you, Robin. You are the best friend I could have ever ask for.” You pull her for another hug, but she taps you on the shoulders to let go.
“Come on, he is probably waiting for you. And don’t forget to call me once you are done.”
****
Ace has been sitting on one of the old desks in the library for the past fifteen minutes now. He should have asked for your number. What if you can’t make it today? He has seen you around school earlier today, but still. Or what if you are here but can’t find him? He is definitely getting your number today. Not for any other reason, just so he can have some kind of contact with you while you do the project together.
“Hey, sorry for being late.” His eyes immediately shot at you as you stand on the side of the desk next to him. You smile at him as you pull the chair to sit. “Don’t tell me you have been waiting for me for a long time?” Your eyes are filled with guild and Ace is just staring.
‘Shit, she looks even prettier today.’ He can’t help but think to himself. Ace can’t deny that he has found you attractive since day one, but he hasn’t been in a relationship ever. Which is strange that the thoughts of relationship are crossing his mind since he doesn’t want one. He does have his fair share with girls from time to time but nothing more. Not only this but whatever you have put on your lips today are making them even more plump and desirable. If he can just pull you closer and kiss you right now he would. Calling him out by his name you take him out of his trance.
“Sorry? What were you saying?” He clears his throat as his voice comes out a little bit raspier then usual.
“I asked if you waited for me for too long?” You let a small giggle at his confused expression. To your surprise Ace let out a little chuckle himself. This is the first time ever you hear any form of laugher from him and you swear something bloomed in your stomach.
“Nah, I didn’t. Actually, you need to give me your number, so we have some kind of communication through out the project.” Your eagerly nod as you see him pulling his phone and handing it to you so you can put your number in. You quickly type it with your name as well and give back the phone to him. “Nice, thanks.” He says and puts the phone back in his back pocket.
“How do we start now? I see you have taken some books already.” You reach and take one of the books and observe it. It is about neurobiology, which your topic for ‘Causes of Narcolepsy and Insomnia’ is based on.
“Yea, well we can do bigger research on insomnia as I have a narcolepsy myself so you can leave all that part to me.” He runs his hand on the nape of his neck a little uncomfortable.
“Oh, no please. I want the work to be equal for both of us.” You are quick to protest and surprise to hear that he has narcolepsy himself, he hasn’t showed any signs in school, but again from sharing just three classes together you don’t know much about him. “Also, I didn’t know you have narcolepsy. I know it is not easy living with one as my little cousin also has it.” You smile at him as you understand a bit how he must feel dealing with this on the daily basis.
Raising his brows in surprise as he hasn’t met anyone so far in his life who has it or have a person close to them struggling with it, Ace is a little taken aback and not sure how to response to this.
“Ya, it does sucks sometimes.” Is all he manages to response with. “In that case should we get to work?” With a nod from you, you both start to discuss how you can manage your project and the topics for it.
Time goes by fast and before you know it, it has already been two hours. During those two hours it is mostly you who breaks the silence with suggesting ideas or double checking with him if you should include a certain information in. Deciding to take a quick break from gathering information and writing it down, you decide to be bold and ask him more personal questions in the meantime, if you can call them this, so you can get to know him a little.
“So, um Ace...” You start unsure if he wants to talk or not, but when he hums and looks at you in response so you take this as a yes – he might be up for a small talk after all. “What made you choose this school?”
Unsure how to response to this question without mentioning that he has been expelled from his previous high school he gives you the most logical answer ever.
“My mom, you?” Short and clear as ever, but at least he asks you as well.
“My parents.” You roll your eyes, if it isn’t for them you would want to attend another not so strict and pretensions school.
“Why the eyeroll?” He takes his glasses of and puts them on the side. The switch in his charm with and without them is indescribable – with them on he gives this persona of a little introvert and unbothered guy, who is also extremely adorable; without them he gives and has the vide of the cocky cool guy with a bad boy vibe who with just one look will get you on your knees. Shaking you head of you try to focus yourself back into the small conversation.
“I don’t know if you have noticed but this school is quite pretentious.” You whisper like there are many people around you, moving your eyes side to side pointing out your surroundings. A puff of makeshift laugher escapes Ace’s lips as he nods his head.
“Yea, same. Can’t stand this place and its rules.” He leans on the back of the chair and loosen up the tie around his neck.
“Tell me about it, I already had three detentions.” You huff. Rasing one of his brows questionably to why and how you have gotten detention, three times on top of it. Even he hasn’t gotten one, yet. “Because of the stockings.” You scrunch your face with a smile and Ace chuckles at you.
“Why don’t you just wear the same ones as the other girls?” No matter how cool Ace wants to play it, this question has been on his mind for a long time. It is only you in the whole school who allows herself to wear something that is considered inappropriate.
“I really hate stockings, I don’t even like these ones, but God I would rather get detention than getting to the principal’s office ever again.” Your whole body shivers from the memories of it.
“What they send you to the principal just because of some socks?” Ace snort, he can’t believe how ridicules this school’s rules are.
“No, I was sent to him because I came to school without any – just me and my bare legs, and in my defence, it was the end of May and outside was almost thirty degrees.”
“Oh, fuck this school.” Ace laughs in disbelief as he runs both of his hands through his hair messing it even more.
“There is more to the story.” You say and he looks at you like you are kidding. “Don’t look at me like this, I’m not joking. They called my parents and bear with me now – they had to listen to the principle going on and on about how unappropriated their daughter behaviour is because of this, and how she is promoting sexual behaviour in the school’s property dressed like that.”
“What a troublemaker you are (Y/N).” Ace clicks with his tongue as he laughs once he hears your story.
“The biggest one, don’t forget.” You point with your finger at him correcting his mistake as he raises his hands in the air like you have pointed a gun at him.
“How did your parents react?”
“They are super cool. I wasn’t grounded or anything like it, but they begged me only to never come to school again with bare legs.” Both of you share a light laughter before silence takes over you. “Should we continue?” You are the one to break it once again.
“Nah, I think we did enough for today. What are your plans next Wednesday after school, we can meet again?” Your eyes widen from excitement as you eagerly, too eagerly for your liking nod your head. “Cool, then until next Wednesday.” He says as he gets up and takes his stuff. “Troublemaker.” He chuckles at you over his shoulders and leaves.
****
Wednesday turns to next Friday, and next Friday turns to see you again on Monday and for the next three weeks you and Ace are meeting at least two times per week to work on your project even thought you do twenty percent working and the rest is you two talking and getting to know each other. To your surprise Ace is quite talkative when he wants to be. The more time you two spend together the more you get to know him, and the more is your crush on him growing.
One time you gain the courage and very subtilty you asked if he has a girlfriend to which he answered no, and you felt like all the powers, gods and goddesses, whatever is out there was with you that day. Not only that he is handsome with amazing personality, but he is also single. The two things you must be careful about now are: one trying to not get in the friendzone and two if he likes you – you don’t want it to be just sex, you want it to be more than this.
During school, every time you bump at each other in the hallways you are always greeting him, and he always nods at you or mumbles hello back. Of course, this got you a few unpleasant stares from a few girls around school. One time at literature class when he was the one to stop by your desk and talk with you, you noticed Isuka choking on her water and if it was possible in real life, she was going to have steam of smoke coming out of her ears out of jealousy.
The only sad part of it all is that you two are pretty much done with your project, only a few more details are left but it won’t take you more than two hours to finish it. As you are laying on your bed with your notebooks spread across on it, your phone vibrates. You grab it and your eyes sparkle with excitement once you see who the message is from.
‘Tomorrow same place at the same time?’
‘Of course ^.^’
Not wasting even a second later you dial Robins number. The moment she does you are quick to speak.
“Should I tell him that I like him?” You blurt out.
“If you feel like it – yes.”
“But what if he doesn’t like me back? That way things will be awkward till the rest of the year, and I don’t want it to be this way.” You bite on the cuticle of your nails as you stand up from your bed and start to walk back and forth in your room.
“I think he does.” Robin says with a reassuring voice over the phone.
“I think you are feeding my delusions.”
“Girl, calm down. From what you’ve told me and I’ve seen from you interacting I think he might be into you as well, plus you’ve said he that he is a pretty chill guy, so even if he doesn’t, I’m sure that it won’t be very awkward after it.” She starts to laugh as she can only imagine you going around in a circle around your room, and she isn’t wrong.
“You are right, after all the worst he can say is what? That he is not into me and… and…” Your mind goes spiraling with thoughts of what could be the worst thing Ace might say to cut you off.
“And the world will keep spinning now calm down and worry tomorrow, okay?”
“Yes, you are right. See you tomorrow, Rob.”
“See you tomorrow… troublemaker.” She laughs and cuts the line immediately knowing how to tease you. You have mentioned to her how from time-to-time Ace calls you ‘troublemaker’. Falling on your back on your bed you just stare at the ceiling – what is the worst that can happen tomorrow?
****
Walking home after his basketball practice, Ace can’t help but think of you. In the past three weeks you two have been talking a lot. He enjoys it more than he wants to admit to himself. On top of it, your beauty is like a bonus to your personality – not only you are smart and funny, but you are also mischievous and spontaneous. And he likes this about you a lot. You are the type of person who is down for anything, especially judging by the stories you have told him about yourself. You are also quite charming and cute when you have this sparkle of mischief in your eyes. Yes, you are a troublemaker, but not the type who looks for troubles on purpose, it is more like a rebellious troublemaker. You will stand behind your words and believes no matter what and not only does he finds this extremely attractive but he also respects it.
Unlocking the front door of his home and walking in he is greeted by the voice of his mom. Entering the living room, he sees her sitting on the couch drinking tea, as her long ginger hair is falling freely on her back and shoulders.
“How was practice, honey?” She asks with a big smile on her face as she takes a sip of her tea and then place it on the coffee table.
“Ma, stop calling me pet names like this.” He grunts as he takes a seat on the couch next to her with one arm prop at the back of the sofa. “And it went good and very, very tiring. We ran a lot today.” Ace tells her as he is stretching his legs with a hiss from the soreness.
“I can definitely smell this.” She replies sarcastically as she punches her nose and waves her hand at her face messing around with her son.
“Oh, shut up mom. I showered there and I will go shower again in a minute.” Ace laughs and moves closer to her as he raises his hands in the air making his mom fake a gag from her son’s sweat.
“You are the same pain in the ass as your dad.” She raises her voice acting like she is irritated but in fact she is not, she is having quite the fun with her son right now. Poking him on the sides where she knows that he is ticklish, she laughs when he groans and gets up from the couch.
“Well, I don’t come from the neighbor. You choose my dad not me.” He jokes with her as he reaches and takes her tea mug and chugs it down.
“Did you just drink all my tea?” Rouge’s eyes widen as she sees the smug smirk placed on her son’s face.
“Your stinky son is thirsty, sorry ma.” Ace lets out a boyish laugh as she reaches to playfully smack his forearm but misses. Grabbing his gym back from the floor he makes his way to the bathroom but before this he stops at the door and looks at his mom. “Mom, do I really stink?”
“No, Ace you don’t. I’m just messing with you.” She looks at her son lovingly as he nods his head. Sometimes he is such a dork, especially recently. But Rouge doesn’t mind it. In the past almost two weeks and so her son is somehow more talkative, more open. Something he hasn’t been in a long time, and something is telling Rouge that there is a girl involved in this, and she can’t wait to tease her son about it, but not now. For now, she is just enjoying having a little bit of her son’s old self back. But once she has the opportunity, she will definitely tease him about it, especially after he has mentioned briefly that he is doing a project for biology class with a girl and Ace never talks about girls of any kind with his mom.
After taking a shower and going to his room Ace grabs his phone as he sits on his bed and texts you. Tomorrow you are finishing your project and as much as he wants to be done with it, he is not that excited to be done with your little meetings after school. But you might continue to spend time with each other from time to time, after all you have a few shared classes together.
His thoughts are interrupted by his phone vibrating with a message from you as a little smile twitch on his lips. Laying on his bare back on the bed he looks up at the ceiling with thoughts filled with you. Maybe he does have a little crush on you, but this is not what he needs right now. After all you are a troublemaker, and it seems like troubles love to follow him.
****
Walking into school Ace feels a little weird today as a lot of people are staring weirdly at him. Usually, he doesn’t pay attention to people staring at him, but it is something in their eyes that it is like a judgment. He makes his way into the school sport hall as his first class for the day is PE. Leaving his gym bag in one of the lockers in the changing room as he came to school with his gym clothes, Ace made his way to the sport field. Entering the closed space field, he notices everyone staring and whispering in his direction. ‘What the fuck?’ he thinks to himself.
“Portgas.” He hears his name being called by no one but Jack himself. “Do you carry a blunt or two with yourself or we should call the police in case you lie.” Jack screams across the field and everyone laughs.
You and Robin have just entered the sport hall from the back entrance and are still dressed in your uniforms as you have some time before the class starts to change to your gym clothes. What confuses you both is seeing everyone laughing.
“Hey, Vanessa.” You call one of the girls with whom you speak from time to time in class. “Why is everyone laughing.”
“Oh my God, girls you must see this.” She says and pulls her phone up playing a video. The video is of a guy who is being held by the police as he is curing loudly and fighting them as they try to cuff him. “Jack sent this to the entire class, and well half of the school as well.”
“(Y/N) is this Ace?” Robin looks at you with frown brows. You are about to call her out but then you see the face of the guy, it is Ace. What is going on? Looking up from the phone screen you see Ace and the rest of the class laughing at him. Without giving it a second thought you run to him. You hear Robin calling after you, but you pay her no mind.
“Ace.” You call out once you are close enough to him. He just side glance you and doesn’t say anything. “I… um… there is this video going around… you getting cuffed by the police… are… are you okay Ace?”
“Do you know who spread it?” He asks you in a calm voice. Too calm for your liking.
“Vanessa told me that Jack sent it to half the school.” You quietly reply.
“Thank you, (Y/N).” He says without looking at you and starts to make his way towards Jack with his fists clenched. Realizing what he is planning to do you are quick to stand in front of him and stop him by placing your hands on his chest.
“Ace don’t.” You give him a pleading look.
“Yes, Ace don’t. Listen to your little girlfriend.” Jack calls out loudly again but this time with mocking voice of a little girl. Laughter fills again the whole sport hall. Clenching his jaw tight Ace pushes off your hands and starts to make his way towards Jack again but you are not going to let this happen.
“Ace, please listen to me for just a second.” You stand in front of him again.
“Fuck off, (Y/N). This is between me and this motherfucker.” He snaps at you as he moves to the side but so do you as you aren’t letting him take another step.
“I know, but this is what he wants and Ace this won’t end with detention.” You know better than him how this school’s rules work. Especially when it comes to students like Jack with rich parents. Ace is going to be out the second he lays his hands on him. “As much as I want to see Jack’s face being punched, I don’t want you to get kicked out for a such thing.” After saying this Ace finally looks at you. his eyes and his whole face full of rage.
“Damn you (Y/N) and this whole school.” He spats at you before turning back and storming off the sport hall.
“Won’t you run after you boyfriend (Y/N)?” Jack says again with a mocking voice. Turning in his direction you just smile at him and start walking towards him. “You know if your attitude wasn’t so unpleasant you would make a very good girlfriend with a face like yours.” He smirks as you stand in front of him. Smiling at him and before he has the time to react, you spit in his face and walk away to find Ace. “You little bitch. Wait until I catch you.” Jack screams full of rage after you as his buddies gather around him trying to hold him still as he wants to run after you.
“(Y/N) you animal.” Isuka screams after you but you just raise your hand and show her the middle finger. Before you leave the sport hall Robin catches up with you.
“Girl, this will cause you some trouble you know?” She walks along you as you are looking everywhere trying to find Ace.
“I will worry about this later. I need to find Ace.”
“Oh my, you are a lost case. Do you really like him this much? Is he really worth the trouble?” She stops you by holding you by the shoulder and you look at her seriously.
“Yes, Robin. I do like him this much, and he is worth the trouble. Now please let me go so I can look for him.” Inhaling and exhaling deep she lets go of your arm.
“I can help you at least.” She pleads but you shake your head.
“Thank you, but I think it’s better it I do it alone.” Before you run away you look at her. “By the way will you cover for me for the rest of the day?”
“You don’t even need to ask me this.” Shaking her head with a smile she sends you off to look for Ace.
You look everywhere – the school hallways in both wings in all three floors, the cafeteria, the main floor by the entrance and now you are making your way to the library. For the almost four weeks you have spent together and the three months since school started you are a hundred percent sure that whatever the reason behind why he has been arrested isn’t something that will change your opinion about him. You know a little bit more about Ace now and one thing he is not is being a bad person. From what you have seen in the video it had happened in a school property and the best they can arrest you for is if you have been with drugs to school. Ace doesn’t seem like the guy who does hard drugs so you are a hundred percent sure that it might have been for weed. But even if it is for something more serious you don’t care much because you trust your intuition, which tells you that he has a valid reason and explanation to the story behind the video.
As you run towards the library you spot him walking out of the school. The moment you take a step to turn in his direction you feel a drop of rain on your face. ‘Grate now all we need is rain.’ You think to yourself as you fasten your pace to catch up with him.
“Ace, please wait.” You call after him to which he looks over his shoulder with still anger written all over his face.
“Go back to school (Y/N).” His voice is still harsh but not as much as when he has told you to fuck off in the sport hall.
“I can’t go back to school. Please, it’s about to be pouring rain. I-I can drive you home or whenever you are goi-” Ace turns to you with an angry expression – his brows drew together with his jaw clenched. He opens his mouth to say something and in this exact moment rain stars to fall from the sky like crazy. Both of you get soaked in a matter of seconds – him with his long sleeve compress black t-shirt and basketball shorts and you in your now soaked school uniform.
“Go back to school (Y/N) and just continue with your day.” He rolls his eyes and turns around as he starts to walk away from you.
“Ace, I can’t go back to school and continue with my day because... I... well I did something...” This makes Ace stop his track and looks at you. As if he couldn’t look even more hotter than before now with all his clothes soaked from the rain and his black hair wet from it you could faint from the sight of him on the spot.
“What did you do (Y/N)?” His voice got even deeper. Ace is standing and watching you looking at your feet and arms behind your back just like a little kid who has done a mischief and now is guilty about it. Not only this but your white shirt is now stuck to your body from the rain Ace can clearly see the bright red bra under it, which is matching with the stockings you are wearing today, making it very hard for him to focus on just your face alone. Lifting your head and giving him big doe eyes look, with your mascara smudged a bit from the rain, anger isn’t the only thing he is feeling right now.
“I-I spat Jack in the face.” You look away now ashamed of what you have done even if he deserved it.
“You what?” Ace takes a step towards you. He can’t believe you have done this and the trouble you will get into for it. “Why did you do this?” His mind is running wild. Why would you do such thing? You won’t be getting away with just a detention after school.
“Because he tried to make fun of you.” Wrapping your arms around yourself you tired to shield from the cold rain and his pierced gaze.
“I can stand form myself (Y/N), I don’t need some girl to do it for me. Thank you, now everyone thinks I’m a coward and a pussy on top of it.” Running his hands over his wet locks Ace shuts his eyes and tries to take some deep breaths.
“A-Ace I-I didn’t mean to cause you harm. I-I just... I-I wasn’t thinking... I-”
“Just shut up.” Opening his eyes and seeing how your own eyes are filled with guilt and shame he curses himself. “I’m mad right now, okay? I don’t want to be an ass toward you, but damn it, why you are such a troublemaker all the damn time.” This isn’t a question, this is a statement. Why are you going headfirst aways? Why did you even go to such extreme just because some asshole tied to get on his nerves. Seeing how you are shivering from the cold Ace exhales deeply and grabs you by the arm firmly but also gentle at the same time. “Where is your car?” He asks you as you start walking towards the parking lot.
“There is the little red one.” You point with your finger towards the small Toyota Aygo parked in the middle of the parking.
“What is with your obsession with the red colour?” Ace huffs as you reach your car and waits for you to unlock it.
“I didn’t choose the car nor the colour of it. And red is not my favourite colour.” You say with a little pout as you unlock the car and both of you get in. Ace has to adjust the seat as he is a bit too tall for your car.
“Yea, bet.” He scoffs with a roll of his eyes.
“Where should I drive to?”
“My place.” Ace replies dryly. Brushing your wet hair from your face you nod and start the car.
****
The car ride is silent. The only time you and Ace exchange any type of words is when you ask him for direction. These twenty minutes to his place felt like an eternity to you. ‘Good job (Y/N), now you messed up any chance to have something with him.’ You are thinking to yourself. There is no chance that things will recover easily now that you have put both you and Ace in this situation. Parking the car in front of the building where he lives you don’t dare to look at him.
Unbuttoning his seatbelt Ace looks at you with one brow raised. Why are you not turning off the car?
“Aren’t you coming?” Hearing the question from him you finally dare to look at him.
“Uh... I... do you want me to come? I-I don’t want to bother your mom or something.” This and you also haven’t expected to receive such an invitation from him.
“Yea, come if you want. My mother is not home anyway.” He is still a bit pissed at you, but he also sees you trembling as you both are still soaking wet from the rain. Last thing Ace wants is for you to get sick because of him.
Hesitating for a moment you slowly nod your head and turn off the car. Unbuttoning your seatbelt, you and Ace both go out of it. The rain is still pouring but none of you hurries up to get inside. You are quietly following him as you enter the building and get in the elevator. Ace press the third floor on it and in the meantime, you look at yourself in the mirror. You notice that you look like a mess – with your hair and cloths all wet and your makeup ruined you feel like a clown right now. On top of it you notice that your bra is seen from under your shirt, and you can feel the embarrassment taking over your features again.
The ding of the elevator indicates that you reached his floor, and you wait for him to go out first so you can follow. Searching for his keys in the side pocket of his gym bag Ace pulls them up and unlocks the door. Opening the door, he nods at you to get in first. Taking a step in and taking off your boots you take a quick look around the place. It looks very neat and cozy, the walls are a very nice light cream nude colour.
“We can go to my room.” Ace says as he starts walking toward it and you go after him. While passing the living room you notice that there are a lot of paintings on the walls of flowers. Looking at you over his shoulder Ace notices you observing them. “It’s my mom’s hobby. Painting flowers is her new obsession.” He explains while holding the door to his room open waiting for you to get in.
“She pains very nice, they are beautiful.” You say as you look from under your lashes at him as you pass to enter his room. The room is quite messy, but you are not surprised or judgy as yours is not better condition than his. Some of the walls have basketball players on them and the walls are paint in a nice spruce blue colour. Next to his window is a big desk with his computer on it and by the looks of it he is also a gamer boy.
“You game a lot?” You ask trying to break the uncomfortable silence that has taken over again and also to calm yourself down because the realisation that you are in his room, in his apartment soaking wet just hits you.
“Yea, you can say this.” His reply is dry but unbeknown to you Ace is feeling just as awkward as you are right now. What was he thinking inviting you over? Especially with you looking like this right now, which causes his mind to run wild with the things he wants to do to you.
“Is that LeBron?” You point at one of the posters hanged on the walls to which he scrunches his nose and shakes his head.
“It’s Koby, um... it’s written with big letters on it.” He points back at the poster, and you awkwardly chuckle at your obvious mistake.
“Sorry, guess I need to check my eyes.” You let out a giggle as you try to lighten up the mood. Ace doesn’t share the giggle with you and at this point you are running out of ideas to how to make the situation less awkward. Chills run all over you and you wrap your arms around you to which Ace clears his throat.
“I can give you some clothes to change to, um... give me a sec and sit on the bed or something you don’t need to stand up.”
“It’s okay I don’t want to wet your bed or something.” You try to brush his offer off, but he just points with his eyes towards the bed so you just nod. Going to his wardrobe he starts to look for something that can fit you as well, but all his cloths will be too big on you. Finding some old basketball shorts and a baggy t-shirt he grabs them, ‘they should fit her’ he thinks to himself. Turning around and seeing you sitting crossed leg on his bed so innocently looking at him at the same time with guilt written all over your face, gets his pulse raising. Taking a few steps and standing in front of you, with a little bit of a distance, he hands you the clothes. You mouth a thank you and reach with your hand to take them.
“Why did you stop me from punching his face but not yourself from spiting on it? You realise that now you are the one in trouble not me?” Giving you the clothes he sits right next to you on the bed. This time his voice is calm, there is no trace of anger in it. Ace wants to genuinely know why you put yourself in this situation.
Trying to collect yourself you don’t know how to response to this question without making things between you two worse. How do you tell him that you like him so much that the fact that a guy like Jack trying to make some kind of fun of him makes your blood boil. How do you tell Ace in a first place that you like him?
“I-I told you Ace... I just... just don’t like people like Jack making fun of others.” You uncross your legs and put the clothes to the side as you start playing with your fingers nervously.
“I get this part without you needing to repeat yourself. But you came and told me to drop it only for you to go and do the same thing is not very smart.” Ace turns his head to face you, but you refuse to look at him. “(Y/N) look at me.” His words are demanding but his voice is not, instead it is softer and somehow pleading. Still, you refuse to look at him as you are afraid if you do so you won’t be able to resist the urge to just scream at his face that you have feelings for him. Ace curses under his breath and places two of his finger under your chin making you look at him. “I didn’t and I don’t care what any person in this fucking school will or already is thinking of me or the video they saw. In a few months none of these people will matter. And I have been wanting to punch Jack’s face in a long time and if it wasn’t for you, I was going to do it. But why did you have to get involved?” Ace is trying his best to get an answer from you but all he gets is widen from fear eyes and you biting on your lip to a point where he thinks blood will come out soon. With a sigh he drops the hand that holds your chin on the bed next to your thigh, his shoulders slumping a bit as he doesn’t know what do to or say to make you to tell him the truth behind your actions. “I’m not mad at you, I’m more concerned about what will happen to you now. I don’t want you to get expelled from school because of me.”
“They won’t expel me, I will get in trouble, but they won’t expel me for it, so don’t worry.” Your voice is quiet as you try to reassure Ace that he shouldn’t be worried about you. But the fact that he is concern about you is filling your belly with butterflies.
“This doesn’t answer my question (Y/N).” He says propping his elbows on his knees and resting his head in the palms of his hands.
“I-I can’t Ace.” You whisper.
“You can’t tell me? Why?” He straitens his posture again and looks at you in disbelief. “Why are you shy out of nowhere? Where is the confident rebellious girl that I know, now? You left her at school or something?” He is right. This isn’t like you. But you just can’t bring yourself to tell him, afraid of his rejection. You could feel your heart beating faster with every passing second.
“I- Ace... I- I... I did it because... because...” The words are on the tip of your tongue but saying them aloud is harder than you expected. Especially now with your eyes locked, the more you look into his deep dark eyes the more you are afraid of them rejecting you. “Because... Ace...”
“Just say it for fuck’s sake.” He snaps and at the same time you shut your eyes closed and blurt it out.
“Because I like you.” Silence filles the room. With your chest raising and falling fast you don’t dare to look at Ace, while he is trying to process what he just heard. Did he heard you right, you like him? Like you have a crush on him?
“Wh-what do you mean you like me?” His eyes widen from the shock and voice filled with confusion if you dare to open your eyes you will see his cheeks covered in blush as he still can’t believe what he has just heard. Not being able to take any more embarrassment for today you jump on your feet ready to run but Ace catches you just on time as you are about to open the door. Turning you around to face him and grabbing both of your wrists in his hands he pins you against the door with his body. “You can’t tell me you like me only to run away a second later.” He grunts as his face leans closer to yours. “How long?”
“Ace please...” You whisper pleadingly. Your legs are getting weak and your mind is getting foggy from having him towering over you. Not to mention the heat that forms in between your legs from the way you can feel his body on you.
“No. Answer. Now.” His voice goes lower and deeper sending chills on your body. “How long?” He repeats his question as he squeezes on your wrists but not in a painful way but in a very gentle yet demanding one. Looking away from his eyes he clicks with his tongue. “No, look me in the eyes.” Cursing under your nose you do as he tells you too. “Good girl. Now answer.”
“Since we start school.” You mumble quietly almost making it impossible for him to hear you.
“Louder (Y/N).” He presses his body on you entirely with one leg in between yours causing you to bite on your lip so hard just so you can supress the moan that almost has slipped your lips.
“Since we started school, okay? I had a crush on you since day one and... and then I started to like you... that’s... that’s why I-I...” You can’t finish your sentence as Ace crashes his lips with yours. It takes you a second to realise what has happened but the moment you do you return the kiss immediately. His kiss and his lips are better than you have imagined them - soft and full, you are a hundred percent sure you have never kissed a guy with such nice lips before. And the way he kisses you with passion and desire you are about to melt in his hands. Releasing your wrist and wrapping his arms around your waist you are fast to wrap yours around his neck.
“Jump.” Ace whispers against your lips and he doesn’t need to tell you twice. With one little bounce he catches you in his steady arms and lifts you. Wrapping your legs around his torso he continues to kiss you as this time his tongue licks your lower lips asking you to open your mouth. Parting your lips Ace wastes no time slipping his tongue inside your mouth. Electric currents are running over your body the moment he deepens the kiss. His tongue gliding with yours feels so warm and sweet. The taste of the kiss is a mixture of mint and the candy you and Robin shared earlier before classes.
Walking to the bed with you in his arms Ace places you gently in the middle of it as he hovers over your body without breaking the kiss. Now like this you have a better access to his body, you run one of your hands through his messy soft dark locks and the other over his hard defined with muscles back. Breaking the kiss to take the needed air both of you have forgotten that you need, Ace looks at you with half lidded eyes as he licks his lips which now are puffier from the kissing.
“You want this as well, right?” He sounds a little out of breath as his face comes closer to your ready to kiss your sweet puffy lips again, but also to make sure that you both are on the same page with where this is going. You can’t find your voice so all you can do is nod your head and pull him for another kiss. This time you don’t supress the moan that wants to escape your lips when you feel his hand grabbing and squeezing your thighs as he slides them under your skirt.
Feeling the soft skin of your thighs and hearing your sweet alluring moan, Ace feels his dick twitching in his shorts. Removing his hands from under your skirt he finds the zipper of it and unzips it. Pulling away from the kiss and you, he gives you a few slaps on the side of your right thigh to lift your hips so he can take off your skirt. Doing as you are being told he takes it off fast and sighs with pleasure at the view in front of him as he parts your legs.
“You sure red is not your favourite colour?” He smirks as he teases you over your red lace panties which now are drenched from your wetness. “Come on, I have only kissed you, not even properly touch you yet and you are this desperate for me?” Ace licks his lips not moving his eyes away from your covered pussy.
“You are not the one to talk.” You are quick to tease him back as his hardened bulge is being quite visibly defined in his basketball shorts.
“I’m not even fully hard yet.” He smirks from satisfaction seeing your pupils dilate. Hovering over you once again Ace kisses you again but only for his lips to travel to your jawline down to your neck. Him kissing and nipping your neck, while his hands are running up and down your thighs, feels like you are levitating. Finding your sweet spot on your neck, Ace gives it a lick and then sucks on it causing you to jerk your body upwards from the pleasure and goosebumps he has just caused you, but he is fast to hold you firm under him with his hands and body. “Stay put.” He whispers in your ear as he bites on the soft part of it causing you to whine under him.
Running your hands down on his biceps you realise that he has way too many clothes, and it’s time for him to get rid from some of it. Reaching with your hands down to his torso you find the ends of his compress shirt and start lifting it. Knowing what your intensions are, Ace helps you with removing the shirt as he throws it somewhere across the room. You feel your pussy throbs from the sight of him shirtless. His chest is defined and muscular and so are his abs which get your mouth running dry. You run both of your hands over it, feeling his warm and soft skin under your fingertips, you bite on your lower lip as you notice a tattoo on his left arm, which you have never seen before.
“Enjoying the view?” He chuckles as his hands reach for the buttons of your shirt and start unbuttoning them one by one. Propping yourself on your elbows, you help him take it off. Reaching to unclip your bra Ace is quick to stop you. “No, this can stay. Red looks good on you.” His voice has gone raspier and he gently pushes you to lay back on the bed again. Pressing you once again on the matters he dips his head in the crook of your neck and slowly trails his lips down to the valley of your chest. With his hands now on both of your breasts he cups them and squeezes gently.
While he is busy kissing the skin around them and massaging them you are exploring the expanse of his back and shoulders. Reaching the waistband of his basketball shorts and determined to take them down, you get distracted as you feel Ace pushing one side of your bra lower and wrapping his lips around your harden nipple. Your hands move to his hair instantly as you push him closer to your chest. He doesn’t let your other breast feel left out as his thumb and index finger are switching between soft and hard pinches making you whine in pleasure.
“Ace please.” You beg him as you can feel the pool of arouser that has formed in between your legs. Rasing your hips a bit so you can get a bit of friction to his harden bulge he pins you down again with his body making it impossible for you to move. Letting go of your nipple with his lips and looking up at you he shakes his head. His dark brown eyes are now filled with lust as does his mind.
“Do you know how long you have been teasing me with these stockings you come to school and your innocent glances at me all the time?” He asks you while rolling his hips on top of you with a hiss. Your eyes widen with surprise as you heard that he has caught you staring at him all the time in school. “What you think I haven’t notice?” Ace laughs mockingly at you. “You think I haven’t notice you getting all dolled up for our first meeting for the project or these beautiful thighs since day one?” He teases you with his low deep voice as he stars traveling down with his lips on your body.
Moving his hands and placing them at the back of your knees Ace raises them and places your legs on his shoulders leaving you entirely exposed to him. Running his fingers on your stockings up to where your thighs are exposed, he lets out a sigh full of satisfaction. Your soft and beautiful thighs which have been driving him crazy for months, now are finally in his hands and the things he has been planning to do to them are about to come true.
With one hand caressing your left thigh, he starts slowly placing a trail of kisses on the inner side of the right one. As he gets close to now your drenched lace panties, he bites softly on your softest part of your inner thigh causing you to jerk closer to him as you can’t stand his teasing anymore.
“Ace please... please touch me.” You are so desperate for his touch that a single tear falls from your left eye.
“Sh, patience.” He is quick to hush you as he turns his attention now to your left thigh and does the exact same thing all over again but this time with his kisses are slopier. Not only the waistband around his basketball short is getting tighter but so are his boxers. It takes all his willpower to withhold himself from taking them down and fuck you aggressive on his bed, but before he does this, he must taste your pussy.
Gripping on the side of your hips a bit to harsh but not on purpose, Ace drags your lower body even closer to his face and finally he is able to inhale the sweet smell from your soaked pussy. Kissing your pussy lips over the fabric of your panties, a whisper leaves your mouth. Tracing the outline of your lips with the tip of his nose, Ace stops at your covered entrance and kisses it, causing his lips to get wet from your dripping pussy. Licking his lips and taseting how sweet your cunt is, he can’t help but moan himself. Holding you still firm in his arms with legs propped on his shoulders, he reaches with his right index to move aside your panties.
“Oh God you are so beautiful.” His voice comes out as a whine of pleasure as he finally uncovers you and he can see your coated from arousal pussy. You can’t help but clench your cunt around nothing as his comment makes you squeeze your thighs from desire. “Ye baby, make this pussy throbs again.” Ace being pussydrunk by the sight in front of him, can’t move his eyes from your cunt as he is in an awe. You do as he has told you and another moan leaves his lips. The view of your wet pussy leaking with your arousal almost made him finish on the spot.
Not wasting a second more Ace buries his face in your wet folds. Taking one long lick from the entrance to your puffed clit your whole body shakes. Cleaning all the sweet juices off he is now entirely focused on your clit. Sucking and licking the bundle of nerves Ace gets you twisting and turning under him. A sudden impactful slap causes tingling sensation on your ass cheek. A mixture of pleasurable pain and surprice leaves your lips.
“Stay still.” Is the only thing Ace tells you as he looks at you with a hungry look in his eyes and lips still on your pussy. “Or you won’t finish.”
Inhaling deep as he goes back to eating you out you are now entirely up to his mercy. You can no longer move or squeeze your hips afraid that he might deny you your orgasm. Sucking harshly on your clit, he extremely gently bites on it which caused you a feeling of pleasurable pain that you have never felt before, he slowly moves his tongue to your entrance. Plunging his tongue in your entrance he starts to slowly tongue fuck you which causes your eyes to roll from pleasure. Taking a better hold of you with his left arm Ace reaches with his right hand and places his thumb on your clit and start to run circles around it. With his tongue fucking you and his finger playing with your clit you feel the pleasure building in your lower stomach. Gripping the bedsheets under you in a tight grip your hips start to shake. It takes one stronger push on your clit from Ace’s finger to get you crying out his name as your orgasm hits you like the truck.
Ace rolls his eyes from pleasure the moment he feels you clenching your pussy around his tongue as your sweet cum covers his tongue. Not even bothering to stop until he licks the last drop from you Ace doesn’t move an inch from your pussy.
“Ace, Ace please... please I’m too sensitive... Ace...” You try to make him stop but all the air has left your lungs and you feel dizzy under him. With one last long lick and a kiss placed on top of your clit Ace finally pulls his head away from between your thighs. Taking your legs off from his shoulders he lays them spread on the bed. Coming closer and hovering over you he brushes the hair from your face and kisses your lips. You can taste yourself on his lips as now he is slowly kissing you as his lips and chin are covered in your pussy’s juices.
“You taste so sweet, baby. I can get addicted to the taste of you.” He whispers as he pulls from the kiss. With half lidded eyes and still recovering from the aftermath of your orgasm you cup his face in your hands and pull him for another kiss. Relaxing his body on top of yours, you can feel his dick twitching in his pants. Sliding one hand in between your bodies you trace the harden bulge with your hand and squeeze it causing Ace to hiss from pleasure. Breaking the kiss again you both looking into each others’ eyes.
“I think your shorts needs to be taken off.” You swallow hard as you gently massage his hard member.
“Yea, I think so too.” Sitting on his knees again Ace pulls down his shorts along with his boxers freeing his harden cock. Your thighs clench at the sight of it. His cock is not only big, but it is also thick and vainly. Precum is already leaking from his redden tip as he runs his hand up and down his shaft. Moving to stand from his bed he takes the shorts and the boxers off entirely and kicks them on the floor. He reaches to his nightstand and open the last drawer taking a condom from it. Ripping it open with his teeth he slides the condom on his length and hopes back on bed, nesting himself between your legs. “Are you ready? Relaxed?” He hovers over you and looks at your eyes to see if there is any sign of hesitation in them.
“I am Ace.” You breath out as you adjust your body more comfortably on the pillows behind you, wrapping your arms around his shoulders pulling him closer to you.
“You are not a...” He awkwardly scrunches his face as even though he is sure you are not a virgin, he rather be safe then sorry.
“Uh, no... I... I have done it a few times.” You chuckle a little shy and also finding it adorable that he is so mindful about your comfort as well. Nodding he spreads your legs open a little more with one hand as he runs the tip of his dick up and down from your clit to your entrance.
“Relax and enjoy then.” He says as he kisses your lips once more and positions his tip on your entrance. You bite on his lower lip as with a little push he entrances you slowly. The feeling of burn is taking over your core because of his size and seeing this, Ace gives you some time to adjust to it. Clenching around him he hisses from pleasure which instinctively makes him trust in you. A moan of pleasure escapes your parted lips, and this gives Ace the sign to go.
Rocking his hips slowly but steady in and out of you, Ace has propped himself on his elbows on both of your sides and is looking down on where your bodies are connected. Trying to muffle your whines and moans by kissing along his neck and shoulders, your hands are exploring his chest and back as you can’t get enough of the feeling of his soft skin on yours.
Increasing his tempo as he feels you relaxing more under him Ace grabs your legs again and place them on his shoulders, raising your lower back in the air as he grabs a pillow and places it under it. Now standing steady on his knees, he has put you both in a better position where you can feel him better and deeper in your gummy walls, hitting the sweet spot causing you pleasure all over your body. Now focused on your breasts bouncing with every hard thrust he reaches with his hands and pinches your hard nipples causing you to arch your back from pleasure. Clenching and unclenching your pussy from pleasure around him, your moans mixed with his grunts fill up the room.
“Shit, if you continue to squeeze this tight I... shit...” He lets out a moan as you squeeze on more time your pussy around his dick. Grunting, Ace puts down your left leg and turns your body to the side as he keeps your right leg up. In this position, hitting your walls sideways you can’t help but roll your eyes from pleasure. You can feel the burning sensation in your lower stomach forming once again indicating you that you are close.
Seeing you arching your back and rolling your eyes, with fists clenching around the bedsheets a cocky smile spreads across his face. Ace feels like he has never seen something sexier than you right now - your puffy swollen lips parted and your boobs bouncing up and down with every trust his dick makes deep into you.
“Ace, I’m goin...” A muffle cry leaves your lips, making it unable for you to finish your sentence as your whole-body jerks and shakes around Ace as you milk down his dick. The squeezing of your pussy as you climax on him, makes it feel tighter for him and Ace can feel that he is about to cum soon. With the feeling of your warm gummy walls hugging tight his dick he trusts now harder in you than before. The sounds of your skin slapping and the hot air of sex that has taken over the room makes him roll his own eyes and with one last thrust he shoots his head back and a loud groan leaves his lips as he cums with his dick buried deep in you.
With both of you trying to catch your breaths, Ace pulls out after a minute from you but before he gets from the bed he places a gentle kiss on your forehead. Grabbing his boxers before he leaves the room, he tells you that he will be back in a moment to which you only nod as you are still recovering from your high. Coming back after a minute in the room with his boxers on, he carries a wet towel with him.
“You don’t need to do all this I can do it myself.” You protest but Ace shushes you as he sits on the bed next to you and gently cleans the mess between your legs.
“I clean after myself, plus you said you don’t want to wet my bed, right?” He chuckles as he messes up with you. Hiding your face with the palms of your hands you laugh at his comment.
After he made sure that you are good and alright, Ace helps you to put some cloths on and both of you get under the covers of his bed. He is leaned on the headboard as one of his hands is placed over your shoulders with your head on his chest. Runing circles on his chest with your fingers you move your head a bit to take a better look at him.
“Um, Ace?” You quietly call for his attention and he focus it on you. “Can I ask why were you arrested?” You aren’t sure if this is the best moment to ask this, but it is worth the shot. Ace hums and takes a deep breath before he answers.
“I was getting in school fights a lot and one day I broke a guy’s arm from my class. But this is not why they cuffed me, it was because I was high and had weed with me.” He explains short and clear. “I got kicked out and with a lot of connections and thanks to my grades, my mom managed to get me into the shit of school we go now.” Saying this he looks down on you and chuckles sarcastically. “You still like me now?”
“The question is do you like me?” You are still scared of the answer as having sex with you don’t equal mutual feelings.
“About this...” Ace takes a deep breath in and can’t help but laughs as he sees your face going blank from fear. “How do you feel about a date this Friday?” He gives you a charming smile and you are finally able to breath again.
“As long as I don’t get grounded after today, it is a yes.” You smile at him as you would love to go on a date with him.
“Then this should give you your answer.” He kisses the top of your head as you snuggle closer to him.
****
You two have fallen asleep when Ace suddenly jerks awake as he hears something falling in the kitchen. Looking around his room is dark which means you two have taken quite the long nap. Moving you aside a bit as he gets up to check what made the noise. Putting a t-shirt and a pair of shorts to cover his body, Ace leaves the room fast as he doesn’t want to wake you up.
Getting in the kitchen he is met with his mom stern but also warm gaze.
“Care to explain why you left school early today?” Rogue asks her son as she is preparing dinner. Ace blushes as he realises now that his mother is home there is no way possible that he can sneaks you out nor that she hasn’t notice the pair of girly boots by the entrance of her home.
“Uh, yes ma. But you know... I kinda have someone over.” He awkwardly scratches the nape of his neck. Rogue can’t help but laugh as she sees Ace whole face getting flushed.
“Mm, I kind of already figured this out.” She half shrugs with her brings her focus again on the cutting board. “Is she your girlfriend?” Taking a glance at her son again she giggles as he is struggling with finding the right words to describe the situation.
“Soon to be... maybe... yea something like this.” Ace murmurs avoiding looking at his mother.
“Well, then she should definitely stay for dinner, don’t you think?” Rouge puts the knife down and smiles at Ace. This is new. She has never met any girl Ace has liked or let alone catching him with one at their home, so she is more than excited to finally meet a girl who her son is interested in.
“I will ask her if she wants to.” Ace says as he turns to walk back to his room.
“Is she the girl you are paired with for biology?” Rouge calls after Ace before he leaves the room to which he response with his thumbs up without looking back at her. A big knowing smile placed on her face. She knew it. She knew that his recent behaviour is caused because of a girl. And she can’t wait to meet her and thanks her for bringing her son’s sparkle back.
END NOTE: This is the first smut ever that I write so please I need a feedback if it was good or not. I really hope that you have enjoyed this one shot as I really tried to build the characters and their characteristics + behavior in the best way possible giving the fact that this won't be a series. Also I hope that you have enjoy the little interactions between Ace and his mother Rouge as I feel like he would be such a mama's boy but not in the awful unhealthy obsessed way, but in the very healthy mother-son relationship. Anyway I won't be yapping more - if you liked this short story feel free to like, comment, reblog or inbox me ♡ And as aways thank you for reading my works ♡
writing, format, header & dividers © eand47 ©eand47, do not copy or plagiarise my work.
#one piece#one piece ace#portgas d ace#fire fist ace#portgas d ace x reader#portgas ace x reader#portgas ace x you#one piece x y/n#one piece x reader#ace x you#portgas d ace fluff#portgas d ace smut#portgas ace x y/n#one piece x you#op x y/n#op x you#op x reader#portgas d rouge#ace x reader#ace one piece#portgas d ace x y/n#portgas d ace x you#portgas ace smut#one piece smut#one piece fluff#one piece fic#one piece one shot#modern au#one piece fandom#one piece fanfiction
243 notes
·
View notes
Text
Trick and Treat
MDNI!!!
This was originally a kinktober request, but since I got sick for the second half of October I still want to fulfill the last three (now two) requests.
Request: How about orgasm denial and overstimulation Shanks x afab reader x Beckmann for Kinktober? 🤔
Requested by: @nocturnalrorobin
WARNINGS: Oral Sex (m/f receiving), Orgasm Denial, 69 (sex position), Cock Warming, Large Cock, Fingering, Anal Probing, Hand Jobs, Light Bondage.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
A whine keened in your throat, eyes watering, as you tried to keep your breathing steady. Well as steady as anyone could with one of your partner’s cock resting deep down your throat. It was at times like these you were reminded just how proportional your over six-and-a-half-foot partners were. You bit back a moan as the vibrator pressed firmly against your clit buzzed to life. Tears of frustration took form as you were pulled closer and closer to your release, unable to seek any relief yourself. Beck had secured your arms behind you making any attempt at cumming impossible. Your tears streaked down your face as the sides of your mouth stung in a way only Beck’s cock could stretch them. Not to say that Shanks was lacking in that department, but Beck was thick.
You held your position, warming his cock, as you ascended higher and higher. You could feel your climax thrum through you, seconds away, when the buzzing abruptly stopped. He groaned at the sensation of your broken moan stimulating his cock. Your tears are now freely falling. You sniffled as he cradled your jaw in his hand. You lean into his warm touch as he thumbed away your tears.
“Fuck, doesn’t she look so pretty when she cries?” Beck asked, lightly tilting your head so that Shanks could get a better view. Shanks could only groan in response, Beck’s right hand firmly wrapped around the base of his cock as he stifled another one of Shanks’s orgasms. Shanks panted in response; a heavy blush flooded his cheeks matching the irritated head of his cock. If he looked that fucked out, you could only imagine how wrecked you must look.
Shanks was bound to the chair from your vanity, stark naked with his arms also restrained behind his back. You inadvertently clenched at the sight of him. You weren’t sure how long you’d been at it, but enough time had passed that his cock was fully coated in precum. You couldn’t tell which one of you was more fucked in by your punishment.
This was far from the first-time Beck had made you warm his cock with your mouth. In his opinion, it was the perfect punishment for your smart mouth. Which to be fair was partially why you and Shanks were being punished, or at least why the punishment was so severe. Beck had made you both promise to hold off having sex until after he was done supervising the restoking of the Red Force. It shouldn’t have been an issue; you were still wiped out from the night before’s activities to wake up before he left. All you had to do was abstain until noon at the latest for him to be finished. Unfortunately, you didn’t account for how whiny Shanks would be when he woke up with a hangover.
At this point, it shouldn’t surprise you that he would use that angle, or any angle if you’re being honest, to have sex. He saw the opportunity and immediately jumped on it. You were always at your most pliable right after waking up. You were already cuddled up in his chest, head resting in the crook of his neck when he began to complain of a headache. He promised that it would be, “just the tip,” and that, “Nothing cured his headaches like an orgasm did,”. A more awake you would have turned him down in a heartbeat considering the last time you had disobeyed Beck you weren’t allowed to cum for an entire week, which with your high libido partners felt like an eternity. But with the combination of his soft words and gentle touches, you found yourself ass up, chest down as he took you from behind. He had already fucked you to the point of overstimulation as he continued to chase his own high after you had already reached your peak. If it wasn’t your moans that could easily be heard from the corridor, or the lewd sounds of Shanks’ pelvis meeting your ass, the slamming of the bed against the wall was a dead giveaway. Shanks came deep inside you as Beck slammed your shared bedroom door wide open. You probably would have been left off easy if it weren’t for your overly bratty tone when asking Beck, “The fuck you gonna do about it,” in response to him asking if you had anything to say for yourselves. Your mouth immediately shut as he stood over you both, arms crossed, with a deep-set frown. In that moment there was no question that you were fucked.
You lost count of how many orgasms had passed at this point. You had just come to terms with the fact that you wouldn’t find relief tonight when Beckman threaded his fingers through your hair and forced you to look up.
“Still doing okay angel?” he asked, checking in on you. He reached around your back and inserted a finger into your grasp as he stared down at you lovingly. You squeezed his finger once without hesitation, signaling yes.
“Good,” he hummed, “Make me cum.”
You immediately perked up. Beck smiles down at you, looking at you with eyes full of admiration. Without missing a beat you pulled back from his pubic bone, your tongue tracing the underside of his cock as you pulled back so only the head of his cock was still resting in your mouth. Beck groaned as you maintained eye contact as you sucked on the tip of his cock, tongue tracing his urethra, before sliding down and continuing to tease the veins on the underside of his cock. He let this go on for a minute or so before tightening his grip on your hair, halting your movement.
“Baby, stop teasing and make me cum, or I’ll show you what teasing gets you.” He grunted. While his threat was vague you decided to air on the safer side as you began to bob your head, taking as much in him as possible.
“Fuck,” Beck moaned tilting his head back. You set a brutal pace before Beck took over. His grip on your hair tightened as he began to trust into your mouth. Your eyes watered as you now focus solely on your breathing. You momentarily broke eye contact to take in your other love. He was desperately whining, as Beck pumped his cock in succession with his thrusts into your mouth. Your only warning before Beck came was the slight twitch of his cock on your tongue. He was too focused on stealing another orgasm from Shanks to give a proper warning. You took in a deep breath as his seed flooded your system. Your eyes watered, lips stinging, as he held you firmly down on his cock. He slowly released his hold on you and Shanks as he fell back on his forearms.
You gasped for air as you pulled off of his now flaccid penis. You panted, resting your head on his thigh as you tried to catch your breath. Beck took a beat to recover before he began to untie Shanks’s hands. He immediately intercepted Shanks’s left hand as he went to relieve his aching pain of overstimulation without release. Beck clicked his tongue at him.
“Since you were so desperate for each other. I'll allow you to get each other off,” Beck started, Shanks immediately began to impatiently make his way over to you before Beck grabbed his upper arm and continued, “The only caveat being that whoever cums first won’t be able to cum for the rest of the day.”
“I never said we were done,” Beck said, pulling a desperate whine from Shanks’s throat. Beck ignored his whining as he slid down to the floor and began to undo the knots of your restraints. He gave your forearms a once over until he was satisfied, placing your needy form on the bed.
“Baby, go lay down on your back,” Beck ordered you.
You quickly followed his direction as you lay down in the center of the bed. You waited as patiently as you could, the only thing giving away your need was the shameless rubbing of your thighs together. Soon Shanks was ordered to crawl over you in a 69 position. Shanks nudged your thighs apart, before immediately going for your clit. You couldn’t help but moan as his fingers quickly joined in, stroking up and down your slit before breaching your pussy.
Beck as always took gentle care of you. He cleaned you up with a warm washcloth, while simultaneously checking that you were not only physically okay, but mentally as well. In what felt like a matter of seconds you found yourself back under the covers with your partners. Both you and Beck cuddled around Shanks reaping the benefits of his natural warmth.
You got him back immediately as you deep-throated his cock. You could feel him gasp against your clit. Not missing a beat, you traced your fingertips down his length teasingly before you began to gently massage his balls in tandem with the bobbing of your head. He sucked harshly on your clit in retaliation, thrusting a second finger into your heat. You panted against his cock as you tried your hardest to not orgasm. You quickly sucked two of your fingers into your mouth as you continued to jerk him off. Once you were satisfied you traced your fingers down his cock, past his balls, and began to lightly trace over his asshole. Shanks's reaction was instantaneous as he began to grind back against your fingers. While you knew it was a dirty move, there was no way you’d be able to hold off much longer. Your efforts were almost immediately rewarded by the telltale twitch of Shank’s cock against your tongue. While this time you had more of a warning, you were still overwhelmed by Shanks’s cum. You were only able to swallow half of it, the rest splattered on your lower face and neck. At this point, you were well past the point of caring. You collapsed onto the bed. You were about to move to clean up when Shanks suddenly buried his face back into your cunt, doubling his efforts. You couldn’t help but lie there and moan as Shanks traced made-up designs on your clit while fingering you with a third finger. Before you knew it you were cumming hard on his face; your thighs squeezing his head in place. The edging causes an almost painful stimulation. After riding out your orgasm, you and Shanks collapsed becoming a mess of limbs as you both lay down motionless on your bed.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
A/N: I hope you enjoyed the this one-shot. I'm hoping to finish the other two kinktober one shots in the up coming weeks. I only have four request currently so I'm hopeful I'll be able to get them out before February.
#warning in description#one piece one shot#kinktober 24'#cross posted on ao3#smut#one piece smut#benn beckman x reader#benn beckman x shanks#shanks x reader#18+ mdni#afab reader
211 notes
·
View notes
Text
ㅤㅤㅤgratefulness (i'm sorry, can this be over now?)ㅤ౨ৎㅤ12.9k
ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤ2024 ©1864RERUNS
oneㅤ/ㅤtwo synopsis. luffy loves you— you know this with how abundantly clear love is in every ministration of his outstretched hand and a grin— yet your traitorous heart demands more, even though you're in no place to give him your loyalty. you know this so you do not demand his love nor to be saved, even when met with a relentlessly stretched hand.
warning(s). gn! reader, hanahaki disease, but some creatively liberated variation of it, angst, hurt/some comfort, slow burn, but does it really count if nothing happens?, unrequited love, pining and the works, background character death, blood, violent imagery, vague allusion to an unspecified mental disorder that involves eating habits (pls be careful!!!), luffy tries his best to be kind but it's cruel, reader spirals 🙏; minimal editing and proofreading (these are basically my thoughts raw and unadulterated)
from vyon. the card game they play is a vietnamese one also known as smth like thirteen in english and has too many rules to explain but it doesn't really matter :3 i was a beast at that game though i fear; this fanfic has been in my drafts for so long, it also grew into too big of a project than it was meant to be. i also had to split this up into two parts, it was getting too long, i'm sorry >︿<
do not repost / copy / translate.
Once you know Monkey D. Luffy, you'll know his heart not a few minutes after. He's welded the unmoving, burning ingot to his bicep, always on display due to his amassing collection of armless vests; rubber skin melted around the golden gem, oozing past the lines of his beating heart to staple it there, an anomaly on the expanse of skin not otherwise susceptible to bullets or cannons. Your captain is a man that lives with his heart on his tongue, always ready to dictate the lay of your next move with an irregular beat that drums against the skinned men of war and an impulsivity that makes his crew scramble after him exasperatedly; oxygen taken from his cerebral arteries to his brain are stained in the grease and oil that stick to the meat he handles so carelessly. In the same endearing way, he's careless with his heart, allows for the small stuff to momentarily prick his heart, for judgement to cloud into anger before it picks up on the bitter taste of agony.
It's always easy to get a frown onto Luffy's face. Feign disinterest in his stories; make yourself too busy to help him look for strange insects; force him to shower, scold him after he does something he wasn't meant to; keep him away from something he seems interested in; starve him for more than five minutes— he makes it all exceptionally too easy. You're not audacious enough to claim to know Luffy any more than the Strawhats, especially not those that he had met in East Blue; you try not to let it bother you that they managed to meet a younger Luffy who had so many holes in his defence, whose smile threatened through skin more, who had yet to find scars in his palm from how hard he had to clench his fists.
To you, it seems unfair that Luffy had managed to uncover so many of your firsts. His unwavering presence by your side as you learnt how hard it was to live on sea, the intonations of your screaming when a marine canon was pointed at you, to live so freely away from the confines of restrictive justice, how it felt to have a hand in yours to promise forever and then some. Luffy has no preferential treatment when it comes to people he loves; he treats them all the same, no hierarchy could dream to disrupt that.
With the same sandals he uses to stomp on the faces of Marine's, he could demand food from Sanji, money from Nami, Zoro to play with him— instead, you watch him whine Sanji, food and dissolve into a puddle when his cook orders him to wait, he allows Nami's fists to fall onto his head when he makes any financially impulsive decision (or even thinks them), and he idles himself with drawing on Zoro's face with Usopp and Chopper, with the previous two of them taking the psychical brunt of their consequences. (Chopper is let off with a mere promise that he won't join in with their shenanigans again when it involves making Zoro into a fool and a growing bump underneath his hat.)
Luffy, from second to fourth gear, is tender aggression when it is love.
His form is bizarrely respectful when the door opens and light dawns upon your face; you see him through the gaps of Nami and Sanji's legs and towering forms over him, his hands on his thighs and feet tucked underneath his bottom. He slurs out an I'm sorry that lets you know that his face is definitely messed up and then follows up with an I was hungry though!
Then Nami messes him up some more for his shitty justification.
She leaves him— some caricature of her anger— on the floor with her hands on her hips and Sanji trailing after her with hearts in his eyes at her dominant display of power. As she passes Brook, he asks for the colour of her underwear and earns himself the same treatment. It's then that you laugh. Luffy snapped his head up, following after the trembling air of your laughter and then calls out your name, the syllables are all messy around his swollen cheeks and a missing tooth that will come back after a few minutes but you cannot rid yourself of the thought that it's sticky with love that you only remember hearing when you were just a babe, screaming and crying in the arms of a tired and ill mother in a hospital. You were introduced to a group of midwives with same love you hear now, their idle finger catching into both your small hands; Luffy's hand dances across the air, breaking apart your laugh with urgency and catching onto your wrist.
You're not sure if it's you who had been pulled to him or if he'd managed to catapult himself into you but you both end up a mess on the floor regardless. Limbs tangled around each other in a wave as you both fall to the deck, Luffy does not correct the length of his arm and takes to wrapping the limb around you like a vine snaked around the trunk of a tree. You don't know a start nor an end as Luffy nuzzles his beat–up face on your shoulder. "Hey captain," you raise your head to look down on him, trying to wrench a hand through the tight spirals he's coiled around you.
"I'm hungry," he whines in lieu of a response, "and I'm bored, Usopp kicked me out after I ate one of his ketchup stars." He doesn't relent with his hold on you, simply loosening the coil that you're trying to work your hand through before tightening again once your arm makes it past to trap it against your side. You don't question the fact that Usopp's ketchup stars may be laced with gunpowder or what the small dose of gunpowder may have done to Luffy's internal organs.
You guess even Usopp has his limits when it comes to his childish captain. "I can't do a lot about either of those things if you're keeping me hostage here." He looks up at you, his exaggeratedly large lips in a pout that matches the swelling of his cheeks and then says your name again, like you’ve done him wrong. It's a disordered collection of the letters again but you find you can't really do anything to fight against it. Instead, green tendrils sprout from your trapped arm, each vine wrapped in a light of leaves and strain against his extended limb before he gives in and, instead, laughs as he wraps his rubber arm around the spindly, twisted branches splitting open layers of skin on your bicep. His skin coloured against the green runner keeps the bine from wilting down to meet gravity.
You let Luffy do whatever he wants, with an expression that you're not sure you're too familiar with etched out on the lines of your face. Thinking back on it, you could've simply done as Nami had or Usopp, ignore or scold him enough into submission but his fingers catch one of the fronds and it curls between the meat of his fingertips, reaching out to tickle his palm and something soft blooms inside you. You know it must be you, not the work of your devil fruit, because as much as you've tried in your lacklustre pursuit of beauty, you've never been able to sprout any kind of flowers.
When Luffy finally lets you go, you find your way into the kitchen and give Sanji a smile. You apologise for interrupting him and tell him that you know that lunch had been served only an hour ago but, if he wasn't too busy, you were still a little peckish. Sanji shoots up immediately and asks you what you've got a taste for— you assure him any leftovers from lunch will do and he tells you, though this doesn't come as any surprise, that Luffy had worked his way through any grain of leftovers with a laugh. You laugh along with him and well, you seemed to be craving meat right now.
The plate he prepares seem to be more about quality rather than quantity, with sauce underneath the red meat drizzled across the white ceramic, a slab of meat already cut into bite sized pieces for you and a decorative herb stuck between the fatty slices but when the light oozes down into the stretch of meat, you don't think Luffy will complain too much.
You, of course, were right about that.
The shattering grin he greets you (the plate of meat, however small it seemed) with gives you the faint smell of sticky rain drenched in the light of the sun, and you almost give him your hand when he reaches out for the plate. Brook's guitar strums in the background and your heart shakes in time with his strings and Luffy's incessant chewing.
You've really no problems with Usopp asking you to help him with target practice, it's fairly common for you to help the crew with their unique fighting style— save Nami and Franky for fear of losing your life with their less than particular aimed area of damage— it's easy enough really. You don't even have to be mentally present for it; shaking through layers of flesh, vines grow across the deck of the Sunny and rise up straight to tower over Usopp as he fixes his goggles over his eyes. You keep a quarter of your mind instilled in every chloroplast that shivers across the skies so you can keep them moving but the other three quarters are focused on the card game you play with Robin, Chopper, and Franky.
You hear the snapping of elastic and your finger twitches against the back of playing cards as the particular vine shot to the left, glancing curiously at Chopper's hand across from you when he turned to Franky and accuses him of looking at his cards.
"It's not my fault!" Franky frowned, fixing his comedically small glasses to perch on his metal nose. "Your cards just happen to be in my view when I'm looking at the pile 'cause you're tiny!"
Chopper takes to this horribly (you reshape a vine that has fallen to one of Usopp's stones and keep it relentless across the wave of air) and he grows into the much less cute and broader, more human version of himself to hold his hand out of Franky's view. (Two vines snap together and they take the path to slice through air to where Usopp stands, you hear the cracking of wood as Usopp shouts at you, saying he only wanted to focus on offence. An apology is drawn out with the green arm in the air.)
"Ivy," your eyes flicker to Robin and she gestures to the pile of discarded where the two of spades had been placed on top. "It's your turn." You glance down at your hand, eyes flickering over the collection of 7's in your hand.
"Bomb." (You feel a vine break apart into pieces, think about the fact that it's lucky you've no nerves attached to the tendrils, and keep the one down to give Usopp a little win.) Franky curses your name as Robin chuckles.
Chopper glances at the four 7's with a sense of wonderment that you're sure is too dramatic for the moment. "No wonder I had no sevens!" You give him a sly grin and watch Robin pass her turn, ignoring Franky's levelled glare behind his glasses.
In the end, Robin wins anyways, ridding herself of her hand with her final card being the two of hearts. The loss is taken bitterly by both you and Franky though you think Franky definitely takes it worse than you do as when he stands to sulk away, cards fall out of his speedos, and they leave a trail after him. Robin, in all her morbidity, laughs behind a hand as you and Chopper drop your jaws in disgust.
Chopper collects the cards, hesitating with the ones that had been on Franky until Robin points out that you've all played many rounds and there's a chance that all of them had shared the same fate. (Another vine shutters down to the floor, broken apart and particles flown across the deck.) The cards slowly fall to the floor as Chopper cries out in disgust. Shaking your head with some colourful amusement, you use the two vines fallen to pick up the cards and start shuffling them.
Responding to Chopper's call, Luffy shoots his way from Sunny's figurehead. "What're you guys doin'?" He falls graciously to where Franky had previously been sitting; his eyes are ever so impatient to glance over the cards being shuffled. "Oh," he says with great interest, "are you guys playing 'go fish'?" He leaned towards you— the cards in your possession, actually— and blinks at the shuffling. "Lemme in!"
"We weren't playing 'go fish', Luffy." The little doctor has since calmed down, taking a seat between Luffy and Robin and shaking his head. "We were playing—" he turns his head up to Robin, to which she supplies 'bài tiến lên' with the intricate accents and all, "that!"
A flash of thinking places itself on Luffy's face, crossing his arm and tapping the side of his sandals on the deck, then it's gone. "Let's just play 'go fish' then."
Chopper whines, saying that 'go fish' is boring and that Luffy always snatches more than one card from other people's hands, which is cheating, and that he doesn't want to play.
Luffy turns to you with a pout, eyebrows furrowed at the dip where his nose bridge starts and then straightened out towards the end. The two vines that had been expertly dodging all of Usopp's shots and taunting him by doing silly dances and twisting into words in the air both crumple down to the floor at the same time, they follow the curve of your spine as you double over, a breath stuttering in your throat. You hear Usopp call your name and the deck of cards slip out from the vines that had been shuffling this entire time, your hand wraps around your throat and you hack out a cough you've managed to choke on.
"Are you dying?" Chopper shoots up, frantic as you keep coughing and choking— both violent in temperament, and scampers around, shouting for a doctor.
Footsteps tap closer as a shadow forms over you, Usopp's hand patting your back ferociously comes after the sound of shoes stop.
The blur that came with tears invading your eyes gives you the confidence to look at Luffy again before you're calling Chopper to a stop. "I'm fine, just choked on air."
You don't mention how it felt like you were breathing through a cheesecloth, how your lungs feel so restricted with every inhale as you all compromise on 'chase the ace' and how easier it feels when Usopp pushes his way between you and Luffy, too intimidated to pick from Robin's hand; when you all finish up for dinner, Robin is looking at you in a way that makes you think she's caught onto how you've been struggling.
Dinner is a strange ordeal. It's characterised with its usual events: Luffy sneaking his hands into people's plates though his stands full, Usopp trying to hold his plate out of his way, Zoro tending to his glass bottle of beer, Sanji making some quip about Zoro's show of alcoholism, Nami getting increasingly annoyed by the noise around her, Brook's laughter, Zoro escalating the situation with Sanji, Chopper screaming when Luffy clears Usopp's plate and then goes for the doctor's, Robin watching the scene with the patience of a saint, Franky pretending he was better than the rest, Usopp exacting revenge on Luffy by swapping their plates. It all ends with Nami telling them all to shut up and Luffy taking one final chicken leg from Zoro's plate. You stare down at your plate and count the missing bits, Luffy hasn't really touched any of the potatoes or asparagus, so you finish them up.
Two chicken thighs sit in stark contrast to the plate, thinking about having them anywhere near your mouth makes you a little sick for some reason, the weight of them in your stomach, the taste of caramelised skins, crisped with wells of juice sat next to a tinge of burnt flesh; you push the plate over to Luffy and detest the way he can take the colour of well–done oranges between his teeth and not care about the juice dribbling down his chin.
Luffy says thanks with his mouth full of chicken; Nami glares at him and turns a more concerned face to you (that also makes you sick) and inquires about you not eating. You mumble out some excuse about not being hungry, not feeling well, having a little bit of a headache, feeling tired— something along those faux lines, you don't remember but you remember that you don't tell them the truth exactly. "Sorry Sanji," you fix into your shitty excuse after, running a hand through your hair, to make yourself feel better about the entire ordeal.
He offers to make you a more palatable porridge or soup instead.
You take a cigarette and a red apple, going to bed hungry and angry at some unknown thing that brews on the tip of your tongue.
The next island is of great interest to Luffy.
The entire crew knows that its history nor culture was not either reason behind his excitement, only the mere prospect of digging his sandals into new, uncharted land is why he's running around the deck, filling up the empty spaces with bubbling laughter. Sanji finishes up bentos for those that are leaving, taking unnecessary extra care with Nami’s, and wishing he had it in him to starve Zoro whilst Nami is giving everyone an allowance. You take two bentos, yours and Chopper's, and head out onto the deck. Luffy only seemed momentarily sad that you were going with the doctor but bounced back immediately after when the trees come closer enough to intimidate so you push down the offer to join him instead. Franky joins up with Usopp, Luffy'll run off alone regardless of who he ends up going with, Nami ends up going with Zoro (to Sanji's displeasure), and you and Chopper make plans to find a pharmacy and a library for Robin.
Being around Chopper is easy enough with this unsettling prick of poison that's forced minimal responses, curt words, a flurry of tiredness, a sickening chill through your days recently. The little doctor is a lot more mindful of changes in mood, it's not any imminent injury either so he doesn't press to know why. Out of guilt (for being a brooding asshole lately), you ask him about his rumble balls and all his different forms. He answers cheerily and you can only pick out every other word with a persistent headache as the smell in the air changes from salty skies and bloody fish to sweetened foods and something unfamiliarly clean.
It's a bright island. You hear a faint bell in the distance that is traced over with the sound of children and stall owners; Chopper's hooves rhythmically sound beside you on the pavement and you find yourself counting them in groups of four. "Ah, there." You pick up your head and turn to follow the direction of Chopper's eyes. A sign is hung on the side of the building, the library. "Robin wanted a book of North Blue diseases for some reason," Chopper mumbles to himself as you two push open the door.
It's a small bookstore, walls lined with books and the paths carved with more standalone bookcases. "North Blue diseases?" You repeat, confused, "do they have North Blue exclusive illnesses?"
Your question goes unanswered, though it looks like it opens a vault of new questions for Chopper. Books aren't of great interests to you, so you follow behind Chopper as he walks through each section and grab whichever book he tells you to bring down for him. On the way back, you tell Chopper to keep going and change your course in search of something you're not too sure of.
You stray away from the town centre and head deeper through the small alleys of the town, there's no destination in mind; without the urgency of a fights and with the domesticity of a small knit community, you wander adrift. There's a dampness in the air to the walk around a shadowed hide of the place that loosens up the tension below your ribs, many different eyes follow after your form as the heel of your shoes click against a null path; shadows ooze around the soles of your shoe and lacquer up between the carved maze of black rubber of your soles until you find your way into a dead end.
It's a little bit of a cliché to be met with a ragtag group of delinquents when you turn to go back. Your eyes trace over them. In the hand of the one closest to you sits your wanted poster.
Something blooms inside you again— it's a much more pleasant feeling than the unmoving sap of ire that's been invading lately. Each man before you is physically bigger, towering over you ominously and shadows eating you but they all have swords and guns in their hands and that's why they lose. You, to the detriment of all life around you, are a weapon in and of itself; you choke out the vitality from others and steal their nutrients. They strained against their confines as their skin blossoms through shades of blooms, you are not the merciful rubber of a human, so your constraints don't relent, they squeeze and squeeze until the bark splits apart, until blood is cut off at the source, until they wither, until you are full.
On the way back, you buy a gift for everyone with the money you hadn't used and when they take to it, all in their varying degrees of joy, you feel less bad about the dead end alley full of brothers and sons. You tell yourself, handing Zoro a gift of alcohol, if not them, then it'd have been you.
You end up staying anchored to the island for a week to your displeasure. The longer you're stuck there, the closer you are to exploding; you always keep an eye out on the log pose strapped to Nami's wrist like you could quicken the process if you stare enough. Usopp starts avoiding you out of fear you'll blow like a poorly constructed cannon, Zoro makes you train with him to see if it'll help blow off some steam, Sanji brings you iced drinks at a rate that keeps you dizzy but you always feed it to Luffy or redirect it to Chopper's or Usopp's office with a little note.
On the third day, you follow in Zoro's example and sprawl out on the deck to rest your tireless mind. You've always wondered how sleep was ever a possible option for him when the feet thundering across the deck came with obstructive vibrations, no doubt slapping any chance of sleep away from his mind, but you find that it's almost pleasant. Beats all from familiar loves translates through the groves of wooden planks and etch through the back of your spine, you feel a bone fall back into place after Nami's heels against the floor and the thunderous kick that lands where Zoro was standing manages to work its way up your head to ease a headache.
The sun burns cries into your eyes and the skies move fluidly, they don't ripple as clouds shrivel against a light blue you're unfamiliar with; even as you close your eyes, you continue to feel the burn of the sun. The slapping of weaved straw against a sticky, sweaty sole then the deck comes as you slip into sleep.
Dreams have never been so amicable enough to become a recurrent in your life; more often than not, you're shown memories all blended together into a mess that leaves you sick, the abhorrent now and the nostalgic then bleeding past their confines until you see your mother stood next to that deceitful Marine admiral, both with that same look in their face. You wake up with a start when a loud bang scours its way through a flurry images you're unfamiliar with and then your body escapes you. Your head weighs with the heaviness of the bodies dropped to the floor, arms cold as if dipped into the river Styx, bones locked in place with a restrictive pain, muscles burning, aware of every breath that shivers through your suddenly odd body.
"Owww," three Luffys blur around each other as you pushed a hand to the floor to straighten up, you try blinking away the other two, but they're glued to the captain reflecting in your eyes; he looks down at what he's tripped on and follows it back to you. Your hand is met with something curved in shape when you go to push yourself up and when you look down, you see vines underneath you. You realise then that a burst of them had grown beneath you, splitting through the lawn deck and uplifting some of the planks underneath the greenery and inching upwards towards the guard rails of the ship. They take the form of something you think you met in your most recent sleep.
Luffy has managed to crawl his way towards you in the time you spend wondering why your devil fruit had been acting up— in your sleep no less and he wraps a hand around your ankle to get your attention. "Hey, you're really cold." He pointed out, eyes flickering down to the flesh between his fingers and then trailing his fingers up your thigh as he shifts closer to you on his knees.
The touch makes you violent and tender. "Really?" You managed to puff out, giving too much air back to the world with how much you're panting, "I feel a little warm though."
Luffy hums, clapping his hand over your cheeks with gentleness he only shows to those he loves, and it feels wrong. You get an itch underneath your skin that urges you to move, move, move but you can only push Luffy away with a ferocity he'd never shown you as you tremble under the bursting of violent air hacking up your throat, your shoulders strain as you wrapped your arms around your stomach, trying to heave out something that wasn't there.
Luffy scrambles back immediately, not caring for you shoving him away, and soothes away the rattling of your core with his clammy hands on your arm. "Are you sick?"
No, you think as a retch comes up your mouth; maybe, you correct as the path is marked by drool slipping down your chin and tears streaking across your cheeks. You shake away Luffy again. He's less submissive this time, his legs open over yours to plant his knees by your thighs. You hear him call for Chopper and it's obvious he has something of a frown marked on his face; you keep burning beneath your skin, but Luffy keeps rubbing his palms over your arms like you're cold.
You realise what your vines had drawn underneath you when Chopper comes out, fretting over you as he takes Luffy's place close to you. A grave. The image makes you laugh as the reindeer instructs his captain to haul you up after you'd ignored his inquires on if you could walk; your arm bends around the shape of Luffy's shoulder and your laughter erratically convulses into a collection of coughs from the skin on skin high.
You forced into bed rest after Chopper does a preliminary round of tests on you and declares you've simply gone down with a cold. You take to the diagnosis apprehensively, though in Chopper's defence, how was he meant to accurately diagnose you if you don't tell him all your symptoms? Instead, you sit in his office and spend the minutes, all alone, trying to retch out the feeling of having a piece of hair down your throat; you claw at the blanket and keep hacking until you've got a blanket full of tears and spit. The feeling does not pass.
At lunch, you get a visit from Franky who comes by to complain that you've made unnecessary work for him. "—seriously, how did you manage that in your sleep? Were you having a nightmare?" He ranted, legs crossed and leaned back in the visitor chair in a way that pushes his skinny, hairy legs close to your face.
Scrunching up your face, you sit up. "It was the future." You rebut, in between all his fantastical stories of his nightmares and talking about how he'd never attack Sunny even if Chopper grew a mechanical, giant arm and overthrew Luffy to become their captain. "A future," you correct yourself before turning to Franky with eyes judgemental, "are you scared of Chopper?"
"You weren't there at Enies Lobby," he tells you, which serves as a cruel reminder of sorts. You think about all the scars you've seen littered on the crew's skin and wonder which ones they've collected while they were with Luffy and who knows of which. The faint, protruding marks underneath Nami's tattoo, the stitches around Zoro's ankles, the ones pulled across his chest; you wonder if Sanji's got one hidden underneath his bangs. "The future?" Franky repeats after a moment, "are you a prophet?"
"It's a working theory," you brush off instead. "Though I can see in my mind's eye that Luffy is currently eating all the food and you’ll be left to starve if you don't go back."
Franky scrambled up from the seat not a second after your words.
With him gone, you settle back onto the bed and wonder about too many things to recall.
Between the hours after lunch and before dinner, Luffy comes by. He settles himself on the bed and forces you up as well, the shifting causes another cough to burgeon in your throat and you turn your head the other way to spit it out in an uncontrolled group of four. "You're not feeling better?" He frowns.
You see now that he's holding two pieces of barbequed meat in his hand, he's got the bone in his palm as he holds it upright like a sword, juices from the flesh dripping down to his hand and the smell gives you a headache. "Do you want this?" You move your eyes to Luffy, he's got his eyebrows furrowed together and his lips straightened out in a line when you don't answer. "Both?" He looks over at you, then the meat, and then you. "You," he swallows, "you can have them," his knuckles turn red around the bone, "since you need energy and you're sick." You think he's trying to convince himself to give them up.
You reached out and watch Luffy's face turn sour as his expression squeezes altogether around a midpoint trapped in his nose; you retract your hand and watch his face relax and his body unwind, you think he's moved his hand back a little. You repeat it again a few more times until laughter comes up and dislodges the uncomfortable feel of hair set deep in your throat. "It's fine, Luffy, you can have 'em."
"Really?"
"Mhm, go for it."
He moans around a bite of meat, crying your name as he chews and says thank you. The feeling is back as soon as it left.
No one comes to visit after that. Chopper comes by before he heads off to bed to make sure you're all set for the night and tells you that he expects to be woken up if you feel any symptoms get worse. You agree to his conditions, though can barely make yourself seem like you were taking him seriously with his cute face scolding you, but it seemed to work well enough as he's gone after he leaves a cup of water by your side. Sleep lingers around the corner, shirking away from your twitching fingertips and restless eyes; you give up after a few minutes, thinking about Robin who'd been thrown on watch tonight.
After going back and forth on the details, you bundle up yourself in the blanket (not wanting to have to mimic any semblance of serious guilt to get through Chopper's less than intimidating scolding if you get any sicker in the morning) and wander to the deck. The darkness of the sea would be safe for you, twisting around every limb extended to grope your way through your chosen path and oozing out from strands of hair to empty at your feet if not for the lamp of the moon ahead of you. Its light a forecast of tragedy, reflecting off a blade that would drive through the blood of a man who faced an unlikely love with only disgust and betrayal. "Robin?" The light hangs onto your word with a vehemence to uncover your unjustifiable deeds.
"Ivy," a shudder of surprise rattles your head to duck to your shoulders as you turn around. "Sorry, did I scare you?"
You give Robin a frown, tugging your lips down. "Yeah, my weakened bones nearly fell to the floor." She huffs a laugh. "Please announce yourself before you appear." Robin traces over your palish face and your features soften into a smile when your eyes meet.
"Can't sleep?" She asks once you two settle at the side of the Sunny where you'd napped earlier today, some of your vines still wedged between planks and parts of the floor haphazardly missing. You lean your back against the side of the ship and lower your eyes to the floor.
It's a total void, welcoming you back home. "No," you answer, a little breathless. The moon doesn't shuttle into the hole of the deck and something reaches a hand out for you between the atoms of a black hole. Roots twist out, easing close to your feet and sinking beneath the soles of your shoes. "I napped a little earlier." It's safe.
Robin hummed— I know rattles through her hum— and her elbow falls onto the guard rail of the ship. For the next few moments, you regret coming out. Robin's always been more receptive to the details and fine lines; it's not surprising that she can nitpick through a flurry of fronts and covers to the feelings you want to hide. They beckon out to her, wanting to fill that hole that's grown smaller with every day she wakes up to the open seas and the lively sound of her crew. "Chopper said you were sick?"
"A cold," you sniffle, bringing the blanket closer to you. Finding some semblance of confidence inside you, your eyes flicker over to Robin but she isn't looking at you— only turns when she feels your gaze levelled on her. You hesitate, searching for something to say and land on extending an arm and opening the blanket to invite her into your bundle. "You cold?"
She laughs, "it's fine, you should go back in if you've got a cold though." Her head tilted with a smile, "it'll be bad if the night air makes you worse."
Not wanting to find yourself softened in moonlight nor her eyes, you nod and bid her a goodnight before shivering your way back into your room. The door opens and light from Sunny's hallway is swallowed into the darkness of your room before it's banished out with the slam of your door, you shuffle around odd things thrown on the floor and slip into bed.
Your sleep is broken through with intervals with coughing, curling into yourself, shivering still though you burn in the night like a sibling of a star. When you wake up, sometime in the afternoon, you're heaving and reaching out your arms all around your duvet to haul together the skin that feels like it's melted down. Your palms prick against the leaves of vines that have overtaken your room, they fluoresce around your body and branch outwards to all corners of your room. The mess all blur together as your brain thrashes in your head with every splutter, you shake and twitch, trying to make sense of anything. Skin burned raw as you attempt to kick away the shrubbery that's keeping the blanket contorted around your body.
Your throat skinned and crude with its imminent thoughts of water.
A hand reached back blindly to grope at your bedside table for the cup that Chopper left for you last night. What you find instead is the burning touch of the sun, it seeps through the micro wounds stabbed through lines of your fortune and inflames every nerve straight to your heart. Your hand snaps back towards your body, the bones shivering from the imminent heat. Your entire body twitches at different paces, an invasive and hungry need drowns your senses. You need water, you need not for this to happen, water, you need for your sleep to be calm, you need to stop burning, you want to stop losing control, water first. You want water. Water— you turn your head to find the water, you need— Luffy?
Luffy is sat on a chair that you don't remember being there and when you look a little closer, you see that your vines had granted him a throne to comfortably lay on, other than that, they avoid him like the near plague. His body is leaned forward, his chest laid against the side of your mattress and arms crossed on your bed to sleep on like a pillow. You retch up some acid and, like the bowed head of a priest, a gentle petal disrupts the stream, flowing against the tide. It's a beautiful purple colour that's light against the transition to white towards the middle and an eye-catching yellow streaking against the white; lines of a deeper hue stretch through the petal and it's oddly reminiscent of veins.
The petal sits on the puddle of stomach acid that warms your thighs, your head bowed down to stare at it; you feel your soul unfurl at the sight of it, branches stretched outwards over a riverside, the heavy head of buds pulling weighted branches down to drink from the stream. Everything else blurs with a ripple, the petal is withstanding no matter no much you try blinking away an oncoming headache. The river near dries up in your attempt to wash down this unnerving disgust; you hunger for more.
Little changes when you find out what this 'cold' truly was. The lighting in Sunny's library is several shades warmer than the light of the sun, it draws upon the hunched shoulders down to your back as you tilt your head to hear the bones crack under your ear. Four syllables, that's all your death is. A lot of words are four syllables. Anonymous; unfortunate; hilarious; adventurous; hanahaki. It doesn't mean a lot by itself, so you try giving it some context. You pretend to tell Chopper that you're dying, you have hanahaki and that it's something he can't cure in a way you'll accept and you still feel nothing. You think about Chopper's face. He adamantly tells you that he'll cure you, he'll do it. The you in your imagination tells him no. Faced with your refusal, Chopper cannot do anything. In the end, it is a grave that cures you.
Death, as it stands, was something you had accepted when you stepped onto a pirate ship. Even someone with as stubborn a character as Zoro could be welcomed in by death, even Luffy. For a while, you wonder about death. The air in the room pauses as if to grace you with the silence to ponder on it, all you hear is the sound of your own breathing.
The closest thing to death comes searching for you a few minutes later.
You've always been interested in Brook. A skeleton with nothing but a sword; he has no lungs yet still sings, no heart and still smiles, dead but human in all his actions and behaviours. "There you are." He sneaks up behind you, bones falling onto your shoulder as you think, he smiles down at you. "Luffy asked if I’d seen you earlier.” He looms over you for a moment before he's straightening back up and calling out loudly, "but I'm a skeleton so it's not like I have eyes to see anyone anyways!"
It's the two syllables 'Lu–ffy' that shakes you the most. You stifle a cough in your chest and feel it tear through your ribs instead, searching for a path out. "For what?" The breaths rattle in your chest and shudder through your words.
"He wanted to show you a beetle." He takes the seat next to you, peering down at the picture book that you have open. You wait for him to make a comment about seeing what you were reading before disregarding it all with a lack of eyeballs so he wasn't seeing it really but he doesn't say anything, so you're forced to talk instead.
"Brook."
"Yes?"
It takes a single breath to prepare you to say this, it's warm and evident that you've not yet truly succumbed to your illness. "Do you see yourself as dead?"
Death is the art of those who do not live. It's something that keeps people tethered to the moment; it's the one thing that keeps humans humane. It's evidence you've lived, no matter how full nor how long. She's beautiful in her own right.
"I cannot see myself as anything because I am a skeleton with no eyes!"
Brook does not get to elaborate because Luffy shuttles in moments later, whispering loudly. (He'd learned somewhere that you're meant to be quiet in a library when he was younger but his whispers still manage to shake the room somehow.) "You're here! I found a beetle to show you!" He tip–toes to your side, "what're you reading— oh, hi Brook! The flowers here are pretty!" He points a finger down to a sunflower; his index covers an entire petal and he strokes it upwards to the middle. "Do you think they're edible?"
He turns to you with a smile.
You meet him with the same, "their seeds are." He gasps and picks up the book to scour through the letters in search of a name of these seeds. You take in a shuddering breath and when you feel another urge to cough, you cannot stop it.
When vines splatter around the room, they uproot the place; they've always been disruptive in this way. A wave of them washes various bouts of furniture to the floor, through the pounding of your ears, you hear the sound of books thudding as green appendages snake through bookcases and rattle them at the base; Brook's chair collapses as a vine chokes out one of its legs into splinters, the world blurs into a hue of greens and purples. A hand reaches from down in your throat, you heave around gaps of allowance for air and gag, cough, retch up more acid and some tea that Sanji brewed earlier this morning in lieu of breakfast. It's unpleasant. It's ugly in a way death should not be, though you guess the dead don't get to choose how to live in the same way the living cannot choose their death.
You're hauled off to Chopper again.
Chopper's voice comes as the hollow sounds of keys on an old piano. He does another round of tests on you— this set lasts a little longer than the previous and he takes extra caution with some. He finds that your heart is a little faster than it should be, he nitpicks at the bluish tint around your fingers and notes the concerning amount of weight you've lost in the past few weeks. When he asks you, what's wrong, you tell him that that's what he should be telling you.
Hypoxia; another four syllables for your cause of death. "Some of the symptoms are there," Chopper frowns, mumbling to himself. "It's when your tissues aren't getting enough oxygen, do you have difficulty breathing?"
You placed your cheek into your palm, elbow on Chopper's desk. "You're a pretty good doctor, Chopper."
The effect is immediate, he starts blushing and kicking his legs in his seat, a hoof goes to rub at the back of his head and nervous laughter comes from him. "That isn't distracting me at all, you bastard." You smiled and watched the compliment break any semblance of professionalism in him.
He gets back on track a little while later, placing a stethoscope on your chest and asking you to cough. You're not sure exactly what he's looking for but you give a soft cough into your elbow and you can say for certain— just based off the way he jumps back and looks at you a little quietly for a second, it's nothing good. Chopper spends a few minutes looking at your fingertips, then your lips, then some other parts of skin already exposed and humming to himself, troubled.
For now, he says, he wants you to try not to exert yourself— maybe leave fighting to everyone else and focus on resting until he can figure out a better way to confidently diagnose you. His lips are pulled into a frown, hands in his lap and trying his best to be professional and keep his emotions at bay. Before you know it, your hand is on top of his pink hat and fondly rubbing over the material softly. "Thanks Chopper, I'll keep that in mind."
He nods. You hesitate for a second before you're getting up to leave so that everyone else can see that you're not dying— or maybe you should tell them you are, you're not sure you could take another session of Franky accusing you of destroying the Sunny to create more work for him.
Your hand wraps around the doorknob and twists, stopping when Chopper speaks again. "You're not hiding something from me," he accuses gently, "are you?"
Your hand tightens around the doorknob. A flash of that imaginary Chopper comes back to you— heartbroken and confused at your refusal to be cured— you steal an unnecessarily large breath from the world. "I get sudden cravings for sweet things if that means anything."
Chopper, unbeknownst to you, takes those words and carves them true and raw into himself. His eyes are unwilling to leave you for more than necessary during the times you eat together, he watches you push aside the food on your plate, tearing small bits of meat off the bone to chew on it for a couple minutes too long before swallowing. He makes note of the way you have no problems finishing up everything but any sort of meat, sliding them over to Luffy, or one of his victims.
You're met with another blossom soon after lunch. You've made a bad habit of leaving the table early to escape the smell and resign yourself to the open deck, sprawling out on the grass like Zoro usually does. You're certain you're about to fall asleep shivering but the slap, slap, slapping of your captain's sandals are nearing closer so your brain kicks awake with a start; your eyes twitch, eyelashes shuddering in the wind. The darkness over your eyes morphs into a shadow of Luffy hovering over you, head tilting with a hand on his hat— your mind supplies you with the frown— and then you hear him taking a step back and sitting down next to you.
A troubled melody hums through his lips and when you open an eye to peek at him, you see his hands wrapped around his ankles, legs loosely crossed; he turned back to you and you quickly close your eyes. Here is where you finally learn that when Luffy touches, he's never placated with a simple tap, a light knocking between skin— no, he must stroke, he drags his fingers up the side of your thigh, he shivers from the coldness of your flesh and, even then, crawls closer. Then he's silent for a worrying amount of time and for a moment, curiosity takes you over. You find yourself wanting to draw light upon the disgusted features when he's met with someone he thinks close to him is growing closer and closer to a grave amongst the roots.
He leans his forehead against yours whilst you shuffle through the despicable crawl of your heart through your bones, something shifts in you and when you reach to itch at your side, it dislodges. It takes no more than a simple flip for your entire world to shift; you think you saw Luffy hovering over you momentarily before you had snapped to the side.
A fragment of the world greets its end.
Something strangles you, a hand of a giant pressing two fingers against the sides of your neck until everything in you bursts and splatters against parts that have gone unknown until now. There's nothing new to the tremor of vine that erupts through your skin, bubbling through the surface of flesh like a geyser; the tentacles claw their way your throat until you're choking around them, searching for an allowance for air. Your knees shuffle up to find some balance, head ducked to meet the lawn across the deck and elbows digging deep into the dirt. Your spluttering comes in time with the sound of Luffy calling your name, shouting for Chopper; there's a knot tied inside your mouth, you shake away tremors and tears all the same. You erupt yet there's nothing to be burnt, it's only ash that leaves your mouth— only the colourful petals of the wisteria plant that wash over the green of the open deck, burnt in hues with blood.
The next island is a spring island, known for their sweet peaches and sweeter music.
You watched Luffy devour two peaches in his hands, the ripe skin melting underneath his teeth— pale with a dusted blush until it snapped into a bloody red, melted at the pit. Then he's gone with a rustle of mikan trees as you held out a basket for Nami to delicately place her mikans in; apparently, she'd managed to catch the attention of some peach vendor with her sweet tangerines and swindled the poor man out of his money for a basket.
The streets are lined with lively hums and a strumming of odd instruments, music escapes through every crevice of a worn-down building as Luffy jumps from stall to stall, drooling over the goods before you're beckoning him back with his lunchbox and a promise of meat after you finish this errand for Nami. On your way to the stall, you hear faint chattering that doesn't interest you but Luffy straightened up beside you and turns to stare at the people as they argue on who had managed to grow the biggest peach this year.
You sigh, grabbing hold of Luffy's collar when he stops to stare at them and drag him off to the stall vendor who had fallen victim to Nami's schemes. The exchange is easy enough— give him the basket (ignore the fact that Nami had managed to make it look like it was overflowing by artfully bunching up a cloth on the bottom and filled gaps between the fruits with flowers) and make sure you've got the correct amount of money. It's when Luffy asks the stall vendor who has the biggest peach this year that things begin to go downhill.
Rather than answering Luffy's question, the man goes on a tangent about some kind of festival for a God and how the biggest peach will be the offering to said God this year— apparently, Shumi (the woman who owns the fabrics shops) had managed to get her hands on this, that, or the other to help her husband grow a peach large enough to bring doubt to the fact that Gyupuri had managed to grow the largest peach (again) this year.
Luffy insists on tracking them both down to help the people come to a decision as he wiped away the drool on his chin. Resigned, you managed to find Shumi first with her shop being the only one in town that sold fabrics and she denies you both permission to see the peach; Gyupuri, on the other hand, is more than happy to show you to the peach he grows. He takes you straight out of town, into the forest, and then up the mountain to where there's a clearing full of nothing but flesh coloured peaches.
As you listen to Gyupuri's story on how he was merely taking after his father to grow these strangely sized peaches, you have to keep Luffy in your hold so he doesn't go running to the giant peach and take a bite out of what could be for a God. Somehow though, he manages to get a handful of flat peaches when you weren't looking and when you attempt to apologise to Gyupuri, he doesn't seem to be fazed, shoving a few more peaches into your hand and telling you it's fine.
"So, who is this God anyway?" Luffy asks, his legs wrapped around your waist and chin hooked on your shoulder as he leaned back, satisfied with cheeks full of the peach you were holding in your hand. You turn to give him a look, but he merely stares at you back.
The people here must have made a unanimous decision to answer questions from the left side of the field because Gyupuri only tells you the name of this God when he drags you and Luffy up a hill to stare at a statue of this God carved out of generic stone.
To be polite, you call the statue pretty; Luffy feels no need to be polite, so he says it's not really. When you look at him to furrow your eyebrows at him, he's already looking at you.
When you're back on the ship, money handed to Nami, you think about that moment so much that it grows moss in your mind and vines burst through the crevices of the worn–down artifact you've made out his gaze to be. You throw up everything you manage to eat and feel hollow and worthy when you meet Luffy's eyes in Chopper's office again.
There's a chill that follows your days after that.
It's persistent and stubborn in a way that cruelly reminds you of Luffy. On a brighter side, you've got an excuse to be lazy in bed though it irks your bones not to have the weight of you walking thrumming up your body. You get visits from the Strawhats, get your food delivered to you, some of the crew shuffling into your room to keep you entertained with some card games and the likes— you get Luffy consistently making his way into your room and treating it as any other room on his Sunny. He comes in, always makes himself home on the bed, and talks about what he did today. At some point, it becomes less endearing and more annoying to be treated as though you were actually dying. (You hadn't told them for a reason.)
Four days after Chopper had resolutely punished you with bed rest, Luffy decides that he was going to start sleeping in your room. Apparently, your face had translated over what your head was thinking too quickly because he starts whining, saying that he wouldn't get to see you enough if he doesn't do this and, well, since you've always had a tender, raw, skinned soft spot for the boy, you end up saying yes.
He spends his first night telling you what he was going to spend tomorrow doing and you come to the realisation that every other sentence contains you. (Going to find more beetles to show you... Chopper told Sanji it'd be good to get more meat into your diet... Zoro accidentally cut snakes and ladders in half so Nami is giving me money to see if we can find one for you so we can play... Robin said there's a really pretty flower on this next island… For you… For you...) It’s all there laid bare and you cannot face it. You hide your face into the crook of your elbow and wretch out a cough. Luffy frowns but doesn't mention it. He talks himself into sleep and you lay awake to him, trying to keep yourself from blooming throughout the night so he doesn't wake up, cold and still.
When you're startled awake with misty embrace in a dream, you see that Luffy has gone.
What he has left is his straw hat and a mouthpiece of his greatness. The straw is rough against your fingers, resembling the thorns that grows along roses and you stare at it in your lap until you can feel the roughness in your throat— just when you think you need to get water, Sanji shows up with breakfast. You eye the cigarette in his lips and ignore the settling of the tray on your bedside table, watch the smoke fight the smell of scrambled eggs and bits of bacon to take over your room.
"We're at an island?"
Sanji walks around your bed, finding himself comfortable on the couch across the foot of your bed. "We docked early this morning," you watched his smoke rise, ash falling to the wooden floor of your room, waving and grasping hands up to God. Sanji keeps himself entertained by looking around your room, his foot pushing around odd leaves and petals on the floor before he nods over to the plate. "Eat." Then he's gone.
You stare at the tray, settling Luffy's straw hat aside, you shuffle to the end of your bed and take the fork in your hands— you look at the plate until you swear you can taste the eggs in your mouth and the slight bursts of saltiness that'll come from the bacon and you have to wash it down with the glass of water he's given you. You push it aside and opt to go back to sleep.
You dream of a still life on top of a hill, overlooking a dock as the Sunny pulls back out into the sea; you thrash but find every part of you rooted down to one spot, the wind picks up and you feel tangles of what could be hair or leaves hitting against a part of your body. You're still rooted despairingly in a garden of silks and duvets when you wake, Luffy had found himself unable to keep away from your breakfast but when you sit up and look a little closer, you see a pile of the diced bacon bits shoved off to the side as he shovelled eggs into his mouth.
Shattering free from the earth with a faltering cough broken into four, you shuffled yourself up and spit out a cluster of wisteria. At this point, you do not need to look at Luffy to know what his face looks like; he turned to face you, cheeks full and quickly finishing the eggs to shuffle closer to you on the bed with a book in his hands. "You left your book under the plate."
It's a hardback children's book, pulled out of Sunny's library and coloured a light blue that resembled the sky and broken apart by a sunflower in the middle and petals around it, the title curled around the sunflower. You know that the book was left in the library when you were having your episode. The cover is smooth to the touch as Luffy gives it to you and ends up knocking his shoulders against yours in his attempt to get closer; your eyes moved over to the tray of food and you think of Sanji, who'd grown up in the North Blue where this children's story was more popular amongst the romantic commonwealth.
He knows, you think, and it fills you with a dread that the wisteria blossoms feast upon delightfully; he knows, and he could tell everyone, the vines throb over your heart as Luffy opens the book over your lap and looks up, expectantly at you.
Myrsa was a pretty girl, enough so that praises sang for her ended up calling upon the scorn of love's Goddess. The depiction of her getting cursed is almost comical, stricken by lightning as she returns from a forest with a basket full of flowers and mushrooms. "What happens next? What happens next?" Luffy pushes his face closer to the book, tangling a rubbery leg with yours as he moves impossibly closer. "How does Myrsa beat up the God?"
It's the certainty he holds that Myrsa will beat up God that makes you laugh, it's the fact that she does not beat anything that makes you tremble, shaking coughs and petals out your throat. Luffy seems to think that the book is too excitable, trying to pry it away from you and saying that he can ask Robin to read it to him later so you should just rest. "Don't you want to know if Myrsa will beat up the God now?" You ask instead, knowing the answer will be yes.
Perhaps they were the wrong words to convince Luffy because when you're on the last page, Myrsa buried in a forgotten land and her love used as fertiliser for a field of sunflowers, he's threatening to beat up a God made up to exact revenge for Myrsa. It's a lot more cheerful than you had expected— all the characters drawn with round faces, small bodies, and black dots as eyes. It makes death seem redeemable.
After Luffy hauls himself out of your room, in search of the God had turned Myrsa into sunflowers, you force the bacon down your mouth and bring the tray out to Sanji. You linger in the kitchen, eyes watching him as he scrubbed the dishes and danced around the kitchen, no doubt knowing why you were there. He doesn't seem to want to be the one to approach the topic just based on the way he refused to stop even for a moment for the past fifteen minutes you've been there.
You know nothing about Sanji past the fact that he's blond, he's a cook, and he used to be a prince from North Blue's Germa Kingdom.
"You know Myrsa didn't die because she had hanahaki." Your hip meets the edge of an island, arms crossed over your chest as you watched Sanji finally slow to a halt, throwing a glance over at you. He takes his cigarette between two fingers, breathing in for a moment and then takes it out, holding it out to you. "What she was cursed with, wasn't ever meant to be able to kill her."
"I know."
Sanji takes the cigarette back after you shake your head, shrugging a little as he continued. "Myrsa died."
You laugh a little, "I read the book."
There's a point he's trying to make that's as foreign to you as the notion of a love that doesn't hurt but he turns a glance to you that almost reads like he's disappointed in you and it settles nicely against the vines choking you through. You straighten up, uncrossing your arms and his visible eye wanders back over the pots he has boiling on the stove. "You liked the ending?" The ending of the North Blue story was a two–page spread of a sunflower field, a planet of bright yellows and a dull light blue, clouds breaking apart overwhelming tones of sunny golds and drowning diamonds.
A tree split awkwardly in half due to the spine of the book, curved in shape and pinched in the middle until you held the pages at the edges and pulled to straighten in down. "It was pretty," a gentle breeze running through the leaves shedding from the tree, a shiver to the wooden flesh that split apart if looked at the right way by the right man. Myrsa was beautiful, even in a death she didn't pick treated her well.
How could you hope to live when she did not?
You find a lot of things pretty now; you wonder if that's the dead crawling in you that is beginning to appreciate the life around. Robin sat on the deck with a cup of cooling coffee on a table in front of her and a book in her hand, Nami stood between her rows of mikan trees, Zoro straining under the weights of his responsibilities, Brook with a violin to his shoulder. The sky drowned over the ocean as Luffy leaned his head against you on Sunny's figurehead, his voice a soft beat over the water rushing against the hull of the ship. He's talking about Shanks and his dream and your heart aches selfishly; his skin gulps down the orange light of the dawning sun and you resigned yourself to a death loving him.
You wonder if Luffy still thinks of his dead brother, your tongue slips against the bark of your gums, and you open your mouth without thinking. "Luffy," you hear spoken into the wind, "will you tell me about your brother?"
"Sabo?" He's clapping his feet together excitedly, turning from the sky to you with a large grin on his face, "he's a part of the Revelation Army— no, wait revocation? Revenge Army? Renovation Army! Wait— that's not right."
"No, the other one." A whisper haunts the wind, 'the dead one' written in its movement.
There's a certain hesitation to his words that brings you to the realisation that being loved by Luffy is a wonderful thing. He's never been one to be articulate with words, picking the simple ones that come to mind first without a moment's hesitation but strangely the simple–minded way served him well when it came to love. Love is not articulate either— it's one of the simplest things in the world— so when it's met with someone like Luffy, it blossoms into an art form of all things beautiful.
You regret have not meeting Luffy when Ace was around. Dancing around his features is a tender skip of tightness; his shoulders pulled up to his ears, head ducked down, lips awkward and tongue thick as he told you the story of being accepted to be Ace's brother. Hues of embers fluoresce, dripping down on Sunny's figurehead as you reached an arm around him; his words are stained in blood and adoration, strained and slow but Luffy persists, his love persists.
"You should've met him!" He finishes, turning to you with a light chuckle. "You would've loved him."
Your hand falls onto his shoulder, pulling him closer despite the crawl of vomit up your throat and you leaned your head against his straw hat. "Maybe I will."
Death is another thing you think is simple. It's as easy as slipping into Chopper's office to find him hunched over his desk, his hooves holding onto a pestle as he circled the butt around in a mortar. "Ah, you're here?" He glanced over his shoulder as you walked around him and settled onto one of the beds he has in his room. "Give me a second! I nearly have your medicine ready."
"Chopper," you think you've played this out in your head before, "I have hanahaki."
His arms slow down to a halt, his face dropping by several degrees; the previous petals that made up his hopeful and cheerful expression flutter to the floor, guided by the winds you'd altered with those four words.
"Hanahaki?" Chopper's words are slow as he settled the pestle down, "I thought— but it doesn't exist?"
"Funnily enough, it died off." You tell him with a little laugh. "As more people took to the seas and chased after the one piece, less people fell victim to hanahaki." The Chopper you've told this to before in your mind was definitely less devastated and surprised to be greeted by the fact that you have hanahaki.
He's stumbling over his words, trying to pick something to focus on first as his face was scrunched up, eyebrows furrowed, and lips open into disbelief. "How long have you known? Why didn't you tell me? You'll have the surgery, right? You can trust me; I'll definitely save you. When did it first start?" Your head is pounding with the incessant questions he spits at you, unable to answer any of them as any allowance for a response was filled in by another inquiry. Suddenly, he's pulling his mind to a stop as he turned back to you, solemn and sad and asks, "who is it?"
It's easy to tell how Luffy has touched people, Chopper makes note of the way your head tilts and you smile and it's obvious that there was no one else capable of calling upon your love.
"And the surgery?"
The look on your face, although foreign to you, tells him all he needs to know.
That doesn't stop him though, he keeps himself by your side and urges (pleads) you to have the surgery; his constant presence becomes a problem when he makes a point of forcing Luffy away from you. It's small at first, trying to distract Luffy with other things, claiming to want to be the one to watch over Luffy when you all dock so you're not given the chance, clinging onto your arms and demanding your attention when Luffy threatens to take it away from him. Then, when Luffy notices that he's been holding onto this flower for hours, fingers pinched around a sunflower stem to ask you how you get seeds from the flower to eat, and every time he's seen a speck of your colour from corners, Chopper shows up to drag you away or points a finger somewhere to shout about a meat mountain, he has a problem.
You notice it's about the meat mountain at first though.
He's slamming the door to Chopper's office after the fourth time, shouting, "Chopper! Where's the meat mountain you keep talking about?" He doesn't seem to care about the fact that Chopper is checking up on you as he stomps into the room, plopping himself down right next to you. Chopper pushes him away when your shoulders brush against each other and you're coughing out bloodied petals. His attention diverts when he hears the shaking of your cough, how you knock into him uncontrollably as your torso leans to meet your thighs, hands deep into the foam edge of the mattress. Petals splatter onto your shoes, clinging to the leather with saliva and re–painting the laces in a sickly red. Luffy’s touch is intrusive, a hand tightened on your thigh that burns your skin to ash and forces vines to splutter out your skin. They attack him, you reel yourself away from Luffy in hopes that they don’t reach him but in some disgusting way, they force themselves to new lengths to coil around his limbs. Spindling up and up and up and you can’t see his face anymore as a thick rope of vines in the shape of his hand reaches out for you, they keep moving up until you only see his hat— your back knocks against the wall. You sternly tell yourself this death is acceptable; the vines grow limp.
When you’ve calmed down enough, the first thing Luffy asks you is, “why aren’t you better yet?” And you feel as though you’re being scolded for some reason; your eyes flicker over to Chopper, fingers tangled together in front of your thighs from the corner of the room you’ve forced yourself into. When Luffy catches the wandering glances— as if you’re trying to keep him out of something— he treats you exactly how you’re acting. Like a criminal.
“Chopper?” It’s unnerving how his eyes are still on you, no trace of expression on his face, “out.”
“But—”
“Out.” Chopper throws you an unhelpful glance as he passes you to get to the door.
You’ve always had the wrong impression of Luffy— everyone that doesn’t know him has the same image; he’s a pirate that has taken down warlord after warlord, who has brought horrifying change and shifts the balance of authority wherever his feet take him. Hearing hushed whispers of him and his close affiliates in the lightened haze of booze, to distract from a tooth getting knocked out of place never does much for his image either. Though it wouldn’t be right to say that Luffy is wholly good either— he’s selfish. Selfish and impossibly kind and downright disgusting with the handling of his own needs; the sound of your name fizzing between his teeth has you startled, nodding your head back to him on the bed you’d left him at.
“You’re hiding something.” It’s not a question nor is it an accusation of any kind. It’s an observation. Luffy slides himself off the bed, his sandals comically slap against the floor of Chopper’s office, “tell me.” His hands fall onto your shoulders, one stays there and the other slides down. He treats your skin like an amusement park for his pleasure; his nails drag across the goosebumps of your bicep, pressing down on raised scars and then splashes into the palm of your hand, dragging ripples in the centre.
You hesitate, twisting your fingers together and pulling as if to attempt to dislodge the odd feeling that follows his fingertips. “Are you asking as a captain?” Despite how general expectations of Luffy remain pretty low to those who do know him, it’s also known that Luffy has a nerve in him that’s impossibly receptive to hurt. There’s a certain way to activate it and when it’s on, it doesn't quieten down until its idiot owner is pleased. Luffy scrunches his face up in an odd way, displeasured at your question as if he couldn’t believe you’d ask him something that hurtful, and his head tilts.
“Tell me.” You’re met with an unwavering stare, the hand on your shoulder tightens and there’s a hardness to it that you’ve never associated with your rubber captain— you can feel the bone in his fingers, stern and undeniable. Your eyes trace over the exposed, tanned skin of his bicep and you wish that you could force your vines through his skin to crawl into his chest and listen to the tremors that’ll run up your devil fruit from his beating heart for some kind of answer. There’s a sudden breath that’s available to you that isn’t tainted and clogged, trapped before it even meets your lungs, but it burns in a new way as you stare at Luffy, scared and terrified of a new life that’ll be forced upon you if you tell him what’s wrong with you.
You open your mouth with an excuse, but Luffy huffs and the words shrivel in your mouth, collapsing to a grain on your tongue and when you close your mouth, you taste dirt. “Luffy,” you beg, “I can’t— just, I’ll be fine.”
There’s a hint of some anger in his gaze before it turns into a haunting realisation, “Chopper knows, doesn’t he?” He pushes you aside, “I’ll just ask Chopper.”
There’s a ringing distant in your ears that chimes like the bell of the church from that place two islands ago, maybe three— you haven’t been too good with time recently. Sunny shakes like the earth as a body hits the pavement, you feel disgusting and heavy and an itch claws through your palms where Luffy’s hand has just been. You’re sure it’s Chopper he’s shaking an answer from but you hear Robin’s voice, calling for him to calm down and when that doesn’t work, Sanji cuts in. It all gets further and further away, you think about the planks of Sunny opening to welcome you back into that darkness from nights ago, you think about being choked by one of your vines, you think about the wisteria blooming whole in your lungs— you think and you think and think and suddenly, it’s all nothing. You’re dying, you think, that’s a fact, what else? Luffy is the reason. Or maybe you’re the reason.
“Luffy,” were you the one talking? “Luffy.” The voice comes again, stern and your eyebrows furrow with the same tension that the voice is carrying. “Thank you for being my captain.”
Not that it surprises you, Luffy punches you.
#op production: circa. 1864#one piece#monkey d. luffy#one piece angst#one piece x you#one piece x reader#luffy oneshot#luffy angst#luffy x reader#luffy x y/n#luffy x you#op luffy#monkey d. luffy x reader#monkey d. luffy x you#op x reader#op angst#one piece one shot
424 notes
·
View notes
Note
EKRKRK I LOVE YOUR WRITTING I was wondering if I could request an easily fatigued reader with smoker, mihawk and Shanks? Like they come got soaking wet and shivering from having to walk home in a storm and readers REALLY shy so they're like "no its fine I'm fine!" But then kinda get teary because they don't want to be a bother (sorry if that sounds weird but it's just something I would probably do😭) and just how they'd react? TYSM LOVE YOU‼️‼️
I tried to expand on three different reader personalities in each oneshot. So their reaction to each situation differs. Let me know what you think of it, anon!👋
And Shanks! Oh I went a different way with Shank's story🫡 but it was too good to change...
Smoker, Mihawk and Shanks with an easily fatigued/frail reader
who hates being a burden
---
. Sfw
. Mentions of kidnapping on Shank's part.
. Spoiler free
. Reader is g/n (female in Shanks's part)
---
Smoker
The storm outside was unrelenting, a cacophony of rain and wind battering against the tall office windows. Inside, the room was dimly lit by the soft glow of a desk lamp, casting shadows that danced on the walls. Smoker sat at his desk, the air thick with the faint smell of his cigars.
Tick… tock…
His eyes drifted again to the clock on the wall, the hands creeping forward with a maddening slowness. It was 10:15, and you were late. Not just by a little. The patrol shift had ended at 9:30.
For any other soldier, it would have been a reprimand, a quick note in their file. But for some reason, the idea of something happening to you had twisted his gut into knots he’d rather not admit to anyone—especially himself.
He exhaled a stream of smoke, the ember on his cigar flaring briefly.
“Something’s not right,” he muttered, more to himself than to the empty room.
The storm wasn’t normal—not tonight. He’d seen sailors, seasoned and unshakable, hesitate at the thought of venturing into it. And yet, you were out there, alone.
Tick… tock…
The clock seemed to mock him, its endless rhythm a reminder of his helpless waiting. Finally, with a grunt of frustration, he stood, grabbing his coat. Enough was enough. He wasn’t going to sit here while the storm kept raging and the worst possibilities gnawed at his mind.
Just as he reached the door, it slammed open with a gust of wind and rain.
“Commander Smoker!” Your voice cut through the storm’s roar, sharp with urgency. You stepped in, water pooling at your feet as you stood at attention. “Apologies for the delay, sir! I—”
“Where the hell have you been?” His voice was sharp, though the edge softened almost immediately. His eyes swept over you, taking in the sodden uniform plastered to your skin, the way your hair stuck to your face, and the faint tremble in your shoulders. The reprimand he’d been planning caught in his throat. “Do you have any idea how reckless that was?”
“I’m fine,” you replied quickly, standing stiffly despite the rain dripping down your face. “The patrol was delayed because of the weather, and I lost track of time. I apologize for being late, sir. If I may, I’ll begin my report—”
“Forget the damn report!” His sudden outburst made you blink, startled. He sighed heavily, pinching the bridge of his nose. “You’re soaked to the bone, and all you care about is procedure?”
“I didn’t mean to worry you, sir,” you said, voice small but resolute. “It’s my responsibility to—”
“Enough.” His tone left no room for argument. Before you could react, he shrugged off his jacket and stepped forward, draping it over your shoulders. The fabric was warm, heavy with the faint scent of smoke and leather.
“Commander, I don’t—”
“Stop arguing,” he said firmly, towering over you. “You’re freezing, and I’m not about to have one of my soldiers collapse because they’re too stubborn to take care of themselves.”
You looked up at him, wide-eyed and caught off guard by the unexpected gentleness in his voice. For a moment, you forgot how to speak, the weight of his concern settling heavily on your chest.
“I—thank you,” you managed, your voice barely above a whisper.
He sighed, his hand coming up to rest briefly on your shoulder, warm and steady. “You need to stop trying to do everything on your own. I’m your commander. You can rely on me.”
Your eyes dropped to the floor, your hands clutching the edges of the jacket tightly. “I don’t want to be a burden.”
“Idiot,” he muttered, though there was no heat in the word. His hand lingered a moment longer before he stepped back, giving you room to breathe. “You’re not a burden. Stop thinking like that.”
The warmth in his voice made your chest tighten, but you forced yourself to stand a little straighter. “Yes, sir.”
He looked at you for a long moment, the tension in his shoulders easing as he seemed to confirm for himself that you were truly okay. Then he turned toward the door, grabbing his hat.
“Come on,” he said, his voice softer now, almost gentle. “I’ll walk you home.”
Your breath caught, but you nodded quickly, following him into the storm. His presence beside you felt steady and grounding, his coat a shield against the chill.
If Smoker’s feelings lingered unspoken in the air between you, you didn’t notice. And if his hand hovered just a little closer to your back, ready to steady you against the wind, neither of you said a word.
Mihawk
The night was eerily quiet, the humandrills’ growls and the clang of steel against steel the only sounds cutting through the stillness. You moved as swiftly as your aching body allowed, haki crackling faintly in your strikes. Each movement grew heavier, your limbs protesting every swing. The creatures encircled you, their primal strength and cunning pushing you further to the edge.
Your breath came in ragged gasps, your vision blurring, but you couldn’t stop—not now, not after today. Not when you had something to prove.
Then, in a moment too fast to process, one of them lunged. Its weapon glinted under the moonlight, and your sluggish body betrayed you. You braced for the impact.
A flash of black steel tore through the air, and the humandrill was gone, its companions scattering in panic. Yoru, the unmistakable black blade, stood lodged in the ground before you, humming faintly with power.
Your heart skipped. And then, he stepped into view.
Mihawk’s golden eyes pinned you where you stood—or tried to. Your legs gave out, and the ground rushed to meet you, but his hand shot out, steady and strong. His grip was firm as he caught you, holding you upright like you weighed nothing.
“You’ve lost your mind.” His tone was cold, sharp, and laced with irritation. His gaze swept over you, taking in the bruises, the blood, the shaking in your limbs. “What exactly were you thinking?”
“I’m fine,” you muttered stubbornly, trying to stand straight.
He raised a brow, his voice dropping into a dangerous calm. “Fine? You’re about to collapse.”
“I just wanted to—”
“To what?” he cut in, his voice harder now. “Get yourself killed? Or is this another one of your attempts to outrun Zoro?”
The mention of your rival made you stiffen, your jaw clenching. “I don’t need anyone’s help,” you snapped, though the words lacked conviction.
“And yet here I am,” he replied coolly, his eyes narrowing.
The heat of your embarrassment flared, but before you could argue further, your body betrayed you again. You stumbled, and his grip tightened, keeping you from hitting the ground.
“Enough of this nonsense.” His voice held no room for argument, his usual measured calm tinged with something firmer.
Before you could protest, he shifted, lifting you effortlessly into his arms. The motion startled you, your words catching in your throat as you stared up at him.
“What are you—?”
“Carrying you back,” he interrupted bluntly, his tone making it clear he wasn’t entertaining any more arguments.
You could only blink, too exhausted to resist. His expression was unreadable, though his eyes softened slightly as they flickered over your face. “You push yourself too far,” he said quietly, almost to himself. “Strength without control is meaningless.”
You stayed silent, your pride too wounded to admit he was right.
As he carried you through the quiet forest, the weight of his presence felt grounding. You glanced at his face, searching for any sign of mockery, but found none. Just calm, focused intent.
When he reached the castle, Mihawk set you down carefully on a bench near the fire. His golden eyes met yours, steady and unyielding.
“You’ll never surpass anyone if you’re too broken to fight,” he said. His tone was flat, but there was something beneath it—a flicker of something softer. Concern, maybe.
You opened your mouth to reply, but he shook his head. “Rest. That’s an order.”
As he turned to leave, his words lingered, low and almost under his breath. “Don’t make me save you again.”
And then, like a shadow, he was gone.
Shanks
You had grown up surrounded by elegance, refinement, and rules. As the eldest daughter of the Alabasta royal family, your every move had been dictated by tradition. You were taught diplomacy, grace, and poise, but not how to wield a sword or navigate the rough-and-tumble life of a pirate crew. When your father announced your arranged marriage to the infamous Red-Haired Shanks, the Yonko, it had felt like a betrayal—a sacrifice made to secure an alliance between your kingdom and the pirate world.
And yet, you agreed. For your family. For your kingdom.
Weeks later, you found yourself aboard the Red Force, surrounded by rowdy, boisterous pirates whose laughter echoed into the sea. Shanks, your husband, was everything you hadn’t expected. Carefree, loud, and full of life, he was the polar opposite of the strict, composed men you had known.
He’d tease you gently, his easy grin always present, saying, “You’ve got to loosen up, princess. Life’s too short to keep your shoulders so stiff.”
But you couldn’t. The world he lived in was too foreign. You didn’t belong here. And worse, you felt like an outsider—a burden among warriors who risked their lives at every turn.
The breaking point came during a crew meeting. You’d overheard the others discussing their plans for the next mission: docking on a notoriously dangerous island to retrieve a devil fruit.
“She’ll slow us down,” one of the crew muttered, not unkindly but with a tone of concern.
“She’s not trained to fight,” another added.
“Beckman will stay with her,” Shanks said, his tone casual but decisive. “He’ll make sure she’s safe.”
The words hit you harder than you expected. You knew Shanks meant well, but to assign his right-hand man to babysit you on such a critical mission? It was a slap to your pride. You weren’t some helpless child. You were the wife of a Yonko.
That night, as the crew prepared for the next day, you made your decision.
---
The dawn was still pale as you slipped away, knife concealed beneath your dress. The ship was quiet, the crew unaware as you stepped onto the dock and into the bustling village.
The plan was simple. You’d explore the island, avoid trouble, and return before anyone noticed. It wasn’t reckless—it was proof that you could handle yourself.
The market was lively, filled with colorful stalls and chattering villagers. For the first time in weeks, you felt a flicker of independence. But as you wandered deeper into the streets, the vibrant atmosphere gave way to shadowy alleys and silence.
That’s when they approached.
At first, it was just one man, smiling too broadly. Then another. And another. Their words were slick, their laughter dark. Your heart pounded as they surrounded you, their intentions crystal clear.
“Such a delicate thing,” one said, brushing a hand against your arm. “What’s a lady like you doing here alone?”
You tried to pull away, but their grip tightened. A cloth was forced over your mouth, muffling your cries.
---
The air shifted.
It was subtle at first—a faint pressure that made the hairs on your neck stand on end. Then it hit like a tidal wave, an overwhelming presence that crushed the very air around you.
The men froze, their smug expressions dissolving into sheer terror.
At the mouth of the alley stood Shanks.
Gone was the carefree man who laughed too loudly and drank too much. His usual easy smile was replaced by a look so dark, so furious, it made your blood run cold. His eyes burned with unrelenting rage as they locked onto the man who dared touch you.
“You dare take my woman?” His voice was low, a growl that seemed to echo through the alley.
The thug didn’t have time to react. In a single, fluid motion, Shanks swung his sword, and the man’s hand hit the ground with a sickening thud.
The others tried to flee, but they didn’t stand a chance. Shanks didn’t even need to use his sword again—the sheer force of his haki dropped them one by one, their bodies crumpling to the ground.
When the last threat was dealt with, Shanks turned to you. The fury in his eyes melted instantly, replaced by something far more vulnerable.
He was at your side in an instant, cutting away the ropes that bound you. “Hey,” he said softly, his voice trembling just slightly. “Are you hurt?”
You shook your head, though tears streamed down your cheeks. Before you could speak, he pulled you into his arms, holding you so tightly it felt like he was trying to shield you from the world itself.
“You scared the hell out of me,” he said, his voice breaking. “When I realized you were gone, I—” He stopped, his breath shuddering. “Don’t ever do that again.”
Your heart ached at the raw emotion in his voice. “What about the mission?” you whispered, guilt weighing heavily on your chest.
“The mission?” He pulled back just enough to look at you, his brows furrowing. “You think I care about the mission right now?” He cupped your face in his hands, his thumbs brushing away your tears. “I told the crew to wait. Your safety comes first. Always.”
You broke down, the weight of your fear and guilt crashing over you. “I just… I didn’t want to be a burden,” you sobbed. “I wanted to prove I could handle myself.”
Shanks shook his head, his expression softening. “You’re not a burden,” he said firmly. “You’re my wife. If worrying about you is what it takes, I’ll gladly do it.”
His words unraveled the knot in your chest, and for the first time, you allowed yourself to lean into him fully.
After a moment, you looked up at him, your voice shaky but resolute. “Teach me how to fight.”
Shanks blinked, clearly caught off guard. Then, a grin broke across his face, his usual teasing demeanor returning. “Fight, huh? Guess I’ll have to, or you’ll keep sneaking off on your own.”
You smacked his arm lightly, pouting. “I’m serious!”
“And I’m serious about carrying you back to the ship.” He scooped you up effortlessly, cradling you in his arms. “Besides, you’re cute when you pout.”
Despite your frustration, you couldn’t help but smile. Resting your head against his shoulder, you let out a small sigh of relief.
As Shanks carried you back toward the harbor, his laugh echoed through the air, a sound that made you feel, for the first time, like you truly belonged.
#one piece#one piece headcanons#one piece scenario#one piece fic#smoker#mihawk#shanks#red haired shanks#dracule mihawk#smoker x reader#mihawk x reader#shanks x reader#shanks x you#one piece one shot#mihawk headcanons#shanks headcanons#smoker headcannon#one piece x reader#one piece imagine#red hair pirates#navy#warlords#zoro#ronoroa zoro
265 notes
·
View notes
Text
Headcanons + One Shot: Crush {R.Z}
Scenarios/Headcanons + One Shot: What Zoro is like when he has a crush on you
Pairing: OPLA Roronoa Zoro x Gn!Reader
Warnings: N/A
Words: 1.5k (Headcanons ~400 ; One Shot 1.1k)
Zoro is well aware of his feelings, BUT he does not portray them in the way he thinks he does.
When he realized he had feelings for you, and that they were not going to go away anytime soon, he decided to embrace them.
You noticed a slight change in his behavior towards you.
He would talk to you more often, listen to you more closely than before.
He could compliment or encourage you more often, even if it was in a 'Zoro' kind of way.
'Hey at least you didn't fall off the ship this time.' 'Good job, next time you might actually succeed.' 'That was an improvement from last time at least.'
Though you noticed the way he changed, you were not aware it was because he had feelings for you. You assumed he had just accepted you as a friend.
Not that you were complaining, you weren't. You had a crush on the green haired swordsman from the beginning.
So any improvement was great.
In Zoro's mind, the meaning behind his actions were obvious.
So when you did not reciprocate, or seem to acknowledge them, he was afraid you did not feel the same.
His nonchalant behavior, slowly became more desperate.
Especially when you seemed to be growing closer to Sanji.
Zoro hated the idea of not receiving your affections, but not receiving them because of him, almost infuriated him.
And just as quickly as Zoro acted more friendly towards you, he was suddenly more withdrawn, though, you noticed the way he would silently hang round you.
Now you were even more confused.
There were no more compliments, no more casual conversations. But he always went with you wherever you went.
If you split up on an island, he would go with you. If you were hanging out in the kitchen with Sanji, Zoro would be sitting at the table, often glaring at Sanji, though this was no different than before. During a fight Zoro would remain close to your side.
His behavior constantly threw you through a loop and you weren't sure what to do about it.
"So what did you do to Zoro this time?" You asked Sanji as you leaned against the railing of the ship.
Sanji huffed as he reeled in his fishing line.
You glanced over to Zoro, who was lying on the railing of the ship across from you, his eyes glaring at Sanji as if he was trying to push him into the water with just his mind.
"I don't think it's me who did something."
You gave him a quizzical stare and he smirked. You pointed at yourself "Me?"
He nodded as he chuckled. "He only glares at me like that when you are around. Otherwise he usually leaves me alone."
You furrowed your brow as you looked back over at Zoro, catching him looking away like he had been caught.
"I don't get it, what does he think is happening?"
"Maybe he thinks I am harassing you. He does seem particularly protective over you."
It was your turn to laugh. "Protective of me? Zoro?"
Sanji nodded with a wide smile, "Don't tell me you didn't notice how he follows you around everywhere."
"Wh- well yeah but...I didn't really think much of it I guess."
"Well you should start."
Sanji's words lingered with you throughout the day, and more and more, you noticed Zoro's attention on you. You had noticed it before, but never to its actual extent.
Even though he had withdrawn from talking to you as much, his eyes followed you everywhere, and he was always within earshot of you. Anywhere you looked, he was nearby, napping, drinking, sharpening his swords, lounging.
And now, as you were fixing a tear in one of the sails, he was lying about ten feet away, appearing as though he was asleep, though you knew better now.
Distracted by your gaze on him, you let out a hiss as you stabbed yourself with your needle. Zoro's eyes shot open at the sound as he looked over at you.
As you looked at the small hole in your finger, a shadow crossed over you. Looking up you saw Zoro staring down at you and your heart skipped a beat.
Crouching down, Zoro took your hand as he looked at your finger. Butterflies swirled through your stomach, "It's just a small poke."
Zoro looked up and met your eyes, "You should still be careful."
You nodded silently, your eyes locked with his. Clearing his throat, he let go of your hand and rose to leave.
"Zoro."
He stopped in his tracks before looking back down at you. Your gaze made his heart flip.
"Did I do something?"
He frowned as he looked down at you, wracking his own brain to understand what you meant.
"What?"
You swallowed nervously, "Well, before, you were so talkative to me, and nice, and then suddenly you stopped. I was just wondering if I did something."
Zoro hadn't realized you noticed he withdrew from you and guilt washed over him. "You didn't do anything."
"Then why? I thought we had finally gotten closer."
He let out a soft sigh before he stepped forward and knelt back down in front of you. He tilted his head to the side as he gazed at you, making your ears and neck grow hot.
"I-" as he hesitated, uncertain of what to say, you gaze patiently at him, only making him feel more nervous.
He let out a sigh as he hung his head, "I don't know what to say."
You smiled softly, "You've never really been good with words. So let me help."
Looking up, his heart flipped at the sight of the soft smile on your lips.
"You started treating me differently, more friendly than before. Then, all of a sudden you stopped. Yet you still seem to always be around me."
The more you spoke, the more unevenly his heart raced.
"And, any time I'm with Sanji, you look as though you could throw him overboard. Though, that is not entirely out of character, it seems to be for a different reason then usual."
Zoro swallowed nervously as he looked around, glad it was still just the two of you on deck.
"Zoro."
His eyes shot back to yours and he could see you repressing a smile.
"Why is it so hard to tell me you like me?"
Zoro seemed to freeze for a moment as he took in your words. Why was it so hard? You obviously figured it out, and you didn't seem to be repulsed by it. So, would it be okay?
"I- I don't know."
His comment was an admittance in itself and your heart raced painfully fast. You bit the inside of your lip, waiting for him to say more, hoping he would.
"I've never felt this before."
You saw the way he was wringing his hands nervously.
"This?"
He let out a soft sigh, you really weren't gonna give up till he said it clearly huh? His lips curled as he met your eyes again.
"When I see you my heart races, quicker, more painful than even when I'm in the middle of a fight. My hands get sweaty, I forget my words. When you enter the room I feel my breath vanish, and when you leave the room I feel the overwhelming urge to follow you. I want to be around you all the time, I want to watch over you, protect you, keep you safe and sound. I want to see you smile and hear you laugh, and I want to be the cause of it. I want-"
Realizing the bright look in your eyes and the way you were repressing a grin, his chest tightened and a smile spread across his own face.
He let out a soft sigh. "I want to keep feeling these things. They scared me at first, but I want to keep feeling them. I want this. I want-... I want you."
Allowing the grin you had been repressing to stretch across your face your eyes were shining with excitement and emotion. "If you were feeling all of those things why did you distance yourself?"
He sighed, "You seemed to be getting close to the waiter."
You giggled softly, "We're friends, crew-mates, but I don't have feelings for him if that's what you were worried about."
"You don't?" You shook your head, "Any?"
You shook your head again with a soft chuckle, "None at all. Any feelings like that are reserved for someone else."
Zoro swallowed as he cleared his throat. "Anyone I know?"
"You might! Tall, swordsman, green hair, quiet, not great with words or emotions."
Zoro chuckled, "Sounds like a catch."
"I think so."
Zoro moved closer to you, his eyes scanning your face, "And if this guy finally get's his head out of his ass and asks you out?"
You grinned at him, "Then I would gladly say yes."
"Well it's a good thing he has then."
"Yes, it is."
xx End xx
Kind of an odd ending, but whatever lol its my first time writing anything on this blog for a while.
General Taglist: @criminaly-supernatural, @imaginesfire, @onuen, @witchygagirl, @alexxavicry,
One Piece Taglist: @fangirlextraordinaire, @smileykiddie08 Zoro: @murnsondock,
-Taglist Form-
#roronoa zoro x reader#roronoa zoro/reader#one piece x reader#one piece/reader#one piece live action x reader#one piece live action/reader#zoro x reader#roronoa zoro imagine#roronoa zoro headcanons#roronoa zoro oneshot#one piece headcanons#one piece oneshot#one piece drabble#one piece imagine#opla imagine#opla headcanons#zoro oneshot#zoro one shot#one piece one shot#one piece onshot#zoro/reader
341 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi, I really like your work with Sanji! Can I request a fanfic where the reader is a person who didn't get love from his parents as a child, but only money? The reader is a woman, if anything! How the reader will try to show her love to Sanji is your choice! Thanks in advance!
This was a bit hard at first but I ended up getting into it eventually. It might've turned out a little more angsty than I thought but I felt like it worked really well. If you aren't at 1053 i'm really sorry I put it in there bc it worked really well too.
Insecure Love
Sanji x Fem Reader. Angst/comfort and some fluff. Major Spoilers for episode 1053. 2740 words.
Sanji adores you, you’re perfect to him. Beautiful, amazing, talented, everything. You are the best woman he could ever wish for. Sometimes he even lays awake at night thinking of the memories the two of you have made, goofy smile on his face he’s so enamored. There is one problem though, just a teensy one, you’re not at all affectionate. You don’t stop him from being affectionate to you, but you don’t exactly reciprocate or initiate. Instead, you give him gifts, which was nice at first but he started to feel a bit conflicted about it the more it happened. He would rather get love from you rather than a material good you’d bought somewhere. What’s worse is that the gifts have stopped, it’s almost always just money now.
“Here.” You say blankly to Sanji while he’s cooking, handing him cash. He spots you and his eyes trail to the berri in your hand, a small frown on his face. “Is it not enough?” He jolts and quickly shakes his head.
“No, that isn’t it. Thank you.” He forces a smile and takes it, pain in his chest. Your boyfriend tries so hard to make you feel loved, cooking for you, complimenting you, showing physical affection, but all you do is hand him cash like payment for a service; like his love was simply something nice you pay him for. He’s tried refusing it before but you had gotten upset, putting it away with a sad expression until he agreed to take it. Now you look at him as he pockets it, telling himself he’ll use it to buy ingredients for a dish you’ll like. After he puts it in his pocket he hugs you, kissing you for a bit before pulling away. “I’m going to finish cooking soon, my love, would you like to stay here?” His eyes are expectant, hoping you’ll stay, but you shake your head.
“I’ll leave you to it, you should focus.” With that, you leave him alone in the kitchen. He looks at the ingredients he was chopping, the money you gave him weighing down his heart. Is this really so one-sided? Has he just been bothering you this entire time? Maybe he’s just a toy you can play with, a music box that sings for you when you put money inside. Those thoughts crowd his head as he cooks until he accidentally lifts a hot lid with his bare hand, burning his skin; but before he can go to treat it... it heals on its own. The cook grits his teeth, clenching his fist. What a creepy ability. He puts his head in his hands and takes deep breaths, it’s okay, he loves you, you’re still together.
“Are you alright?” Robin asks him as he sets food down in front of the girls, including you, completely spaced out.
“Oh, sorry Robin-chan.” He snaps out of it and smiles at her. “I’m doing okay.” The cook leaves to serve the rest of the crew, steps noticeably heavier than normal. The women watch this, then look to you.
“Did you two argue or something? What’d he do?” Nami asks, ready to defend you, but you shake your head.
“I don’t know, I thought he was okay earlier, I handed him money and he accepted like normal.” You’re confused, and they both look at eachother.
“Like normal..?” Nami asks again.
“Yeah, I’ve been giving my allowance to him since we started dating. I know he sometimes struggles with food budget so I like helping out.” You explain and the two girls stare at you.
“(Y/n) what have you been doing so far in your relationship with Sanji?” Robin questions you and you start to talk, explaining that you’ve been getting him gifts since you both started dating; but you ran out of ideas on what to give him so you’ve started to give him money when he makes you happy.
“Wow…That’s horrible.” The navigator states, starting to pity Sanji.
“Like a sugar baby?” Your jaw drops slightly at Robin’s comparison and you quickly shake your head.
“A sugar baby!?” You’re shocked but start to think about it. “Wait, is that what he wants?”
“Obviously not!” The navigator snaps at your obliviousness. “He basically collapses the moment a woman does something for him but you’ve just been giving him money?”
“Wouldn’t you like that though?” You point out and she frowns.
“That’s different.” She considers money an okay gift for her, though even she would get annoyed if she had a lover that would only give her money and ignore anything else. “Plus you hardly show him affection, I thought it was just your guys’ thing so I didn’t say anything but you’re clearly bumming him out.”
“I haven’t refused anything from him though, and I don’t get mad at him for flirting with other women.” The navigator sighs, mentally facepalming, this isn’t working out. You’re too oblivious and Sanji’s too much of an idiot to tell anyone something’s wrong, much less a woman he loves. Robin comes up with something.
“Tomorrow you should come to our room at noon. We’ll assist you” You tilt your head, confused, but agree.
That night, Sanji heads to bed still sad and only getting worse. He can’t sleep, he’s been having trouble doing so since that happened. ‘She was there, she must’ve seen.’ An unnatural thing, becoming the same type of monster he always despised. You must’ve fallen out of love with him, that’s it. He can’t blame you, but it doesn’t mean it isn’t digging a hole into his chest. He curls up into a ball on his bed, grasping at the sheets next to him like you’ll be there.
_________________
The next morning goes as it usually does on the Sunny. Sanji wakes up early to make breakfast for everyone and when they wake up it’s time to eat. The difference now is that Sanji seems off, tired, he doesn’t yell at Luffy or Zoro and his happy comments towards Robin and Nami aren’t enthusiastic. When he sets down your plate in front of you you look up at him, trying to scan his face if he’s sick. He awakened late so it would make sense if his Germa genes weren’t as strong, maybe he’s gotten sick? You’re worried and so is everyone else, except Luffy who doesn’t notice until after eating. He almost says something but is promptly elbowed so he keeps shut. He means well but mentioning it right now will make things worse, plus, the girls have a plan.
Afternoon finally strikes and you walk into the shared girls room, they aren’t there. 'Maybe I came too early?’ You think to yourself, checking the time to make sure it’s noon. Suddenly you hear footsteps and the door opens, revealing Robin, Nami, and your boyfriend. They push him inside and he spots you, looking shocked; but before he could ask what’s going on the door closes. He tries the doorknob but it’s locked, switched so the lock is on the outside.
“Don’t even try unlocking the door or breaking it down. You aren’t allowed out until you two communicate.” Nami states and footsteps are heard fading away. You stare at Sanji’s back, his hands on the wooden door. Does he not want to be with you alone with you this much? Usually he’d be excited to have time to spend with you.
“Is something wrong?” You ask him and the cook turns quickly, not prepared for this. He isn’t ready yet! He still needs to prepare his heart for the breakup and practice his apologies for you falling out of love. “Sanji..” You reach a hand out to him and he flinches, pressing his back against the wall like he’s afraid of you. He’s scared to be touched by you, scared that when you feel his skin you’ll retract from fear and disgust from the steel-like flesh. It isn’t right, these misunderstandings cause pain and you bite your bottom lip. What are you doing wrong, what did Nami mean by saying what you were doing was horrible? You step away from him and turn around, the both of you too insecure to speak. Fortunately, being trapped in this room will force you to.
‘She can’t even bear to look at me.’ Negativity clouds his judgment, irrational thoughts filling his mind. “I’m sorry.” An apology, it sounds guilty. This must be a sign.
‘He’s breaking up with me…’ There’s too much stress, him avoiding you, being told something is wrong, and now this breakup. The dam of stone formed by the years of trauma starts to crack, tears dripping from your eyes. Sanji doesn’t see it, but he can hear your shaky breaths. It causes his eyes to widen and his worry for you overpowers his instinct to pull away.
“Mon cœur!?” Your lover walks to you and scans your teary face, his hands cupping your cheeks.
“You don’t have to call me that,” His heart breaks, you’re breaking up with him so he would have to stop calling you that. Your next words confuse him, though. “I know you don’t want to.” …He doesn’t want to? Sanji blinks a few times, why would he ever not want to call his everything what she is?
“What are you talking about? I-”
“Stop forcing yourself!” You yell and he jolts. “It must’ve been hard. Your love for women made you stay with me for so long but I know you don’t love me. Being hesitant about my gifts, not talking to me as much, and you're starting to look tired too.” You step back and put your face in your hands. “You must be staying up late thinking about how you could break up with me.” He stands there, shocked. Him… breaking up with you? The perfect woman completely out of his league? Tears flow from your eyes faster and he tries to make sense of it all, his brain so focused on his own faults that the thought of you being insecure of yours is unable to cross his mind.
“Do you mean the berri you’ve been giving me?” He manages to put together and you nod. He continues to think. “You… it wasn’t payment to you?” He doesn’t know what else to call it so he settles with that word.
“Payment?” You wipe your eyes and sniffle. “Is that why you’ve been staying with m-”
“No, nonono of course not. I thought..” Sanji quickly interrupts you, stopping that thought. This is different from what he thought was going to happen, but it still hurts to speak his mind when it only reminds him of what’s wrong, well what he thinks is wrong. “I thought you were giving me those things as payment because you didn’t want to pay attention to me. So I wouldn’t bother you, that my love was just a transaction.” He says the last part more quietly and your heart drops. This is familiar, you’ve felt this exact way before when you were young. Going to your parents for love and only getting money in return to shut you up and get you away. You start to shake and cry harder.
“I-I, I didn’t know. I’m sorry..!” You’re just like them, but Sanji doesn’t care; hugging you.
“It’s okay, it’s not your fault.” He’s already forgiving you and you haven’t even explained anything.
“No, it’s n-not okay.” You say while shaking your head, it’s nerve-wracking to talk about your past but you choose to. For him. “I… I thought I was doing the right thing. That I was different from my parents who would give me things instead of love, I always made sure t-to never tell you to go away or reject you but I ended up making you feel the exact same way I did!” You pull away and cover your face. “I’m horrible!”
‘The same way she did?’ He processes what you said, what’s happening. The struggle of trying so hard to be different from family only to end up like them is something he knows as well. His hand goes to his chest, pressing down and feeling almost completely dense skin instead of the regular squish of flesh; just like his brothers. “You don’t think I’m a monster…” You quickly shake your head. “Why didn’t you say so? Are you sure- I mean you never wanted to be with me!” Whenever he was cooking or if he went shopping you would just give him money and wave him off.
“I..” You think about that, then start to get embarrassed. “I didn’t want to bother you, what if I get overly clingy and get you mad?” Sanji hears this and it’s like weight has been dropped from his heart, but hearing you say this so insecurely still makes him slowly sink to the ground. “Sanji?”
“Bother me.. being clingy.” Gods, he would do anything to have you cling to him when he’s cooking or shopping. “You could never, ever, not in an eternity, ever bother me by being ‘clingy’”
“But don’t you get busy? You work so hard cooking and when you’re out shopping you’re talking with women, wouldn’t I make it awkward if I butted in?” He hangs his head in shame, the few times that you’ve agreed to go shopping he has flirted with other women; but he had assumed you didn’t care. In a way, he would do it on purpose hoping to get a reaction, even looking back at you. Anything to show a sign you loved him, that he wasn’t a toy, but all he was doing was making things worse. This lack of communication was only causing pain to you both. How could he ever make this up to you? He was already unworthy and now he had dared to cause such suffering to the love of his life. “Baby…” You crouch down and cup his face so he’s looking at you, his eyes are teary.
“I hurt you.”
“We ended up hurting each other.” You wipe his tears with your thumbs. “Do you still want to be with me? Even if I've been messing up?”
“I should be the one asking you that, treasure. My love.” Sanji hugs you, pulling you close to him so you’re on his lap. You can feel his hesitance, the fear that you’ll pull away because he’s different now, but you don’t. Instead you press closer to him, lifting your head up to look at him. You don’t really initiate kisses, so you’re nervous as you place your lips on his. He’s only shocked for a moment before he kisses back, resting his hand on the back of your neck. This is the longest series of kisses you’ve had, almost a minute before you have to pull away. “S-Sorry, I’ve gotten better at holding my breath lately.” A bit awkward it’s from something he dislikes, though.
“So I don’t have to worry if I kiss you alot?” You ask and his pupils basically turn to hearts.
“No, you don’t.” Before you two can kiss again there’s the sound of the door unlocking, making you quickly get off of Sanji’s lap as he stands up so Robin and Nami don’t see you in an awkward position. They almost think that nothing has happened but seeing the two of you clearly panicked changes their mind, making Robin smile.
“It went well, then?” Robin chuckles happily as the two of you flush. “I’ll take that as a yes.”
_______________
Sanji hums as he cooks, a good mood from making up with you so amazingly. His ears perk up when he hears you come inside, not needing to look to know it’s you. “I’m almost done, my love.” He states as he expertly flips a steak. You don’t say anything, which confuses him but before he can turn around he feels your arms wrap around him and your body press against his back. His girlfriend, who hasn’t shown real affection until yesterday, is clinging to him while he cooks. Is this a dream?
“Don’t turn around, I’m still a little shy.” You say quietly and it echoes in his mind. Shy… shy… Gods, you’re too cute. His face goes red and he falls to the side, blood seeping from his nose. “Sanji!?” You manage to stop him from slamming fully onto the ground, shaking him. He’s in heaven, this is heaven.
#one piece x reader#fanfiction#fluff#angst#hurt/comfort#angst/comfort#angst with a happy ending#sanji x reader#fem reader#female reader#sanji x female reader#one shot#one piece one shot
220 notes
·
View notes
Text
secret attraction
SFW
characters: eustass kid x fem! reader summary: to stop killer and heat from teasing you about your crush on kid, you deflect by telling them that he was like a "brother" to you. CW: fluff, mutual pining, usage of nicknames (flower and baby), hopeless romantic kid, other: lowercase intended, not proofread, and pictures from pinterest
_____
you were currently in the kitchen of the Victoria Punk watching killer prepare tonight's dinner, while simultaneously listening to heat retell another one of their failed situationship's.
"i'll say it since you won't," you said pointing at killer, who is ironically avoiding your eyes "no sane person would fall for those words," you say this time pointing to heat.
"still that was 1000x better than kid’s," killer said. triggering a memory loop of all of kidd's many failed attempts at courting you, with the worst one ending in a cold war that surprisingly lasted two days.
"why are you saying it like you're surprised?" you said jokingly earning a chuckle from heat. “that's cause we are.”
"on a more serious note, flower, what do you think of kid?," killer asked "casually." he was aware of you and kidd's mutual attraction for each other. after listening to yet another one of kidd's rants about how dense you were he decided to help his captain out.
"of the captain? what about him?" you managed to ask calmly as if the question didn’t cause your heart to skip a heartbeat.
"what killer means is, do you like the captain?" heat asked bluntly. him and killer both analyzing your face for any sort of reaction.
"i mean, yeah i-i like him," you said with a slight nervousness in your tone.
“not as a captain, flower” killer reiterates “do you like him romantically?”
“w-what? no. no,” you were lying and with the way they were both looking at you, you knew they thought so too.
"really?" they asked simultaneously.
"yes, really. kid is like the cool older brother to me." you instantly regretted those words as they left your mouth.
he’s like a cool brother?!? who the hell says shit that about their crush?!?
at the same time, kid was making his way to his workshop when he happened to catch killer's words as he passed by the kitchen. his heart pounding against his chest as he stood still waiting for your answer.
cool older brother?
those were words kid never thought he'd hear, especially not out your mouth. he stood right by the door, unable to move. a wave of anger and frustration washed over him, cracking his usual confident demeanor. kid was never one to hide his emotions, so with a clenched fist, and a flared-up temper, he entered the kitchen.
"like a cool older brother?” he scoffed, “fuck! are you serious, flower?" kid’s voice was laced with irritation as his sudden presence shocked everyone in the room. "do i look like the fucking brotherly type to you?"
you had the quickest reaction time to his sudden appearance as you subconsciously tried to appease his anger by explaining yourself. "i didn't mean it like that, captain, it's just...”
kid scoffed. "whatever. if that's how you see me, then fine." he said, cutting you off before leaving the room.
the once light and comfortable atmosphere in the kitchen turned to a silent and dense one.
the following days after that, kdd was not hiding the foul mood that he was in, as he made it everyone's problem. with killer even pointing out that his already short temper, shortened (if that was even possible). kid was even more reckless now, throwing himself into constant battles, purposefully as he was trying to drown out the confusion and hurt that he felt.
he couldn't understand why you would say something like that, especially when he had been nothing but clear (as clear as kid could be) about his feelings. and yet you saw him as a “brother?" the word alone was enough to get him riled up. making whoever on the receiving end of his anger wish they weren’t.
one the fourth day of his tantrum (as killer called it), you approached him as he was working in his shop. you were expecting him to tell you to leave but no matter how upset he was at you, kid didn’t have it in him to turn you away. sulking or not, he would fulfill any request you had.
"what do you want?" he asked gruffly.
"we need to talk," you said firmly as you made your way to his workbench. "about what i said the other day."
kid motions you to sit on the chair not far from his bench. "whenever you’re ready flower." he says giving you his undivided attention.
despite his words, he was in a guarded stance (arm crossed with limited expression) causing your confidence to falter a bit. so instead of making eye contact like you had planned, you ended up staring at his coat while you spoke.
"when i said you were like a "cool older brother" to me, i wanted you to know that i just said that to get the boys off my back.” hearing this kid’s defensive stance loosened a bit.
which you took as a positive sign to continue, “i was also scared that you didn't feel the same way i did."
kid’s eyes widened, his previous anger no longer present as he made sense of your words. "wait, what? you mean...?"
"yes," you interrupted, your voice trembling ever so slightly. "i like you, captain. a lot actually. i just didn't want to take any chances in case you saw me as nothing more than just another subordinate."
kid felt a mixture of relief and disbelief at your words.
"just another subordinate?? oh baby, you are much more than that," his voice was so uncharacteristically low you almost missed his words.
he took a deep breath, his intense eyes locking onto yours. "flower, you make me feel things i didn't think were possible. i can't even go a day without thinking about you, and fuck! it drives me crazy."
stepping closer, he reaches out to grab your hand, his grip firm yet tender. "baby, i want to be yours in the same way i want you to be mine," he confesses, letting go of your hand and instead reaching out for your face with the same tenderness.
"i want to be the one who puts that sweet smile on your face." his calloused thumb brushing over your lips, with a softness in his touch. "i know i can be hot-headed, loud, and reckless so i hope you'd bear with me as i learn to make you feel as special as you make me feel."
the unexpected gentleness in his voice, the sincerity in his eyes, and the tenderness from his hands. the rough, fierce exterior you had always known seemed to melt away, revealing a vulnerable side of kid that you had never seen before.
as his words sank in, you felt a wave of emotions crash over you. tears swelled up in your eyes as you felt an overwhelming sense of relief from hearing his heartfelt confession.
his hands, still on your face, wiped away your tears as they fell. "these are happy tears," you manage to tell him in between your sobbing, earning a light chuckle.
"i hope so," he says, wrapping his hands around your waist and pulling you in for a passionate kiss.
_____
kid named his ship after the girl he loved, taking a part of her along with him on his journey. you can't convince me that he isn't the "gentle but only to my partner" kind of person. you just can't.
with that being said i hope you guys, gals, and pals enjoyed!!
#one piece x reader#one piece x y/n#one piece x you#one piece oneshots#eustass kid#kidd x reader#kidd x y/n#eustasscaptainkid#eustass x reader#kidd oneshot#supernova trio#eustass captain kidd#one piece eustass#eustass captin kidd x reader#one piece fluff#captain kid x reader#captain kid#kid pirates#massacre soldier killer#op killer#op heat#x reader#eustass kidd x reader#kidd x you#kidd pirates#one piece headcanons#anime headcanons#one piece imagine#one piece one shot#op fanfic
268 notes
·
View notes
Text
Real man
Word count: 2100 Characters: Shanks x female reader Plot: Everybody always had the time of their life on the Red Force at night, but Y/N tonight seems sad, even if she usually dances all night. The crew is concerned about her behavior and Shanks tries to investigate: he finds out that she is heartbroken because her boyfriend left her. He tries to console her: one day the right man, a real man, will come and love her as she deserves. But what if he's that man?
Author’s note: Honestly? I’m in love with how this turned out, but I am mortified about the length. Words just kept flowing out of my fingers and I couldn’t stop. I hope you enjoy this as much I enjoyed writing it, even if it’s a bit sad. Also, there are references to a bit of age gap (imagine late twenties – early forties), I hope no one will be concerned or offended. Let me know if you like it and as always, english is not my first language, so I apologise if something is wrong.
The deck of the Red Force was alive with music, laughter, and the clink of tankards filled to the brim with rum. The crew swayed and stumbled in time to the music, their voices raised in raucous cheer. It was a scene Shanks had orchestrated countless times before—a night of celebration, letting loose under the stars, sailing with nothing but freedom on the horizon. But tonight felt different. Y/N sat apart from the crowd, her back against one of the ship’s sturdy masts, knees pulled up to her chest. Her gaze drifted over the crew as they danced and shouted, lost in their revelry, but her heart wasn’t in it. She clenched her tankard in both hands, staring into the dark liquid inside it as if it might hold some answers, something to make her feel better and fill the hollow ache inside her.
But it didn’t.
“Oi, Y/N!” Yasopp called from the center of the party, swaying slightly with a grin on his face. “Where are you hiding? You’re the true queen of parties!”
Shanks was beside him, his arm slung lazily over the sniper’s shoulder, his laughter booming across the deck. “She’s probably nursing that drink,” Shanks called out, his voice teasing. “Last time she got lucky, but deep down she knows she can’t outdrink me!”
“Still can’t accept that you are not the best drinker on the ship, eh Shanks?,” Benn teased him, as he took a long drag out of his cigarette.
That had been the game—Y/N and Shanks facing off in drinking contests, him always so sure that he’d win, and her always proving him wrong. Despite her small frame, she had a resilience, a fire inside her that burned bright enough to match his. But tonight, that fire was dim. Y/N forced a weak smile and raised her tankard half-heartedly in their direction, but she didn’t get up. Yasopp caught the look in her eyes, his grin fading slightly, and nudged Shanks in the ribs.
“Something’s off,” Yasopp muttered, lowering his voice. Shanks watched her more closely now: the tension in her shoulders, the way her gaze kept drifting out to the horizon instead of to the party. He’d noticed it earlier, how she had been quieter, distant, her usual sharp retorts and bright laughter absent from the night, but he thought it was just a moment, a sudden tiredness that had momentarily slowed down her tireless spirit.
He crossed the deck, his noisy flipflops on the wood, stopping just in front of her. She looked up, eyes glassy with unshed tears, and tried to smile again, but it faltered.
“Mind if I join you?” Shanks asked, his voice softer now.
Y/N shrugged, scooting over to make room. He sat beside her, his larger frame casting a long shadow over her. For a moment, neither of them spoke, the noise of the party feeling oddly distant despite being just a few feet away. He glanced at her from the corner of his eye. “You should be out there,” he said, nodding toward the party. “Dancing. Drinking. Outdrinking Yasopp and me of course, even though I’ll never admit it.”
Y/N managed a small smile but didn’t turn to face him. “Not tonight, Captain.”
Shanks frowned. He wasn’t used to this side of her. Y/N was always the one pulling others out of their funks, the one who lit up a room with a laugh that could make even the most serious men crack a smile. He hated seeing her like this—quiet, withdrawn, a far cry from the lively woman he had grown to care about far more than he should have. Shanks tipped his head back, looking at the stars, then glanced sideways at her. “So,” he began, keeping his tone light, “you planning on moping all night, or are you gonna tell me what’s got you looking like Benn stealing your last glass of rum that time?”
She let out a short, humorless laugh and shook her head. “It’s nothing.”
“It’s not nothing if it’s making you sit out a party,” Shanks said, nudging her with his shoulder. “Come on, spit it out.”
Y/N bit her lip, her fingers tightening around the tankard. For a moment, she hesitated, unsure if she wanted to let the words spill out. But Shanks was patient, his presence warm and steady beside her, and finally, she sighed, her voice barely above a whisper.
“Jim broke up with me,” she said quietly, her voice barely audible above the wind.
Shanks raised an eyebrow. “That idiot? I should’ve thrown him overboard the first time I saw him”. He tried to keep his usual calm tone, but his voice was hardening despite his attempt to stay calm.
Despite herself, Y/N let out a small laugh. “He was… charming. At first.”
“Charm doesn’t make up for being an asshole,” Shanks said bluntly. He paused, his tone shifting into something more serious. “Would you like to tell me what happened?”
Y/N hesitated, then sighed again, looking down at her hands. “He said I wasn’t enough for him. Said I was too… childish. That I didn’t know what it meant to be in a real relationship, not serious enough for true commitment. Said I wasn’t worth the trouble.”
Shanks’ face darkened, a rare flash of anger crossing his features. “He doesn’t know a thing about you. You’re better off without him.”
“That's perfect, 'cause he dumped me,” she said, her voice cracking just slightly at the end.
Shanks knew Y/N had been seeing this guy, a merchant, if he remembered correctly – in one of the port towns of the Island they were staying. Tall, good-looking in that clean-cut, boring sort of way. He had never liked him, though he hadn’t said anything to Y/N about it. He watched her leave the ship when they had free time, saying she was going to see him. For two months straight, he always greeted her with a smile, but his feeling were a different story. She’s young, he used to tell himself. She’s just like you when you were younger, she should be having fun. You are just her old captain. Let her be.
Now, knowing what had happened, he felt a surge of anger. He wished he had told her sooner that he knew that guy was no good for her. But the inability to tell if his instinct were right as usual, or if this time jealousy had won him over, forced him to stay silent. Shanks felt a hot burst of fury in his chest. He clenched his jaw, trying to keep it from showing, but it was there—sharp and sudden.
“That idiot doesn’t know what the hell he’s talking about,” Shanks said, his voice rougher than he intended. “He’s blind if he can’t see how lucky he was to be near someone who is joufyll like you. If he can’t handle you living your life on your own terms, then he’s not worth the salt in his veins”.
Y/N’s lip trembled, and she looked away quickly, wiping at her eyes with the back of her hand. “I know, I just… it just feels like… like maybe there’s something wrong with me. My parents used to tell me too, you know” she said, making the alcohol in her glass dangerously move. “You’re too loud,” she tried to emulate the disappointed tone of her mother’s voice, after having chugged all she had in her glass. “You can’t take life seriously,” she repeated once again, feeling her mother’s stare on her. Y/N took the half empty bottle of rum Shanks had in his hands, pouring the dark liquor in her tankard once again.
Shanks felt a pang in his chest, seeing her like this. She was always the one laughing, teasing, strong in a way that made the world seem lighter just by being in it. Seeing her doubt herself—seeing her hurt like this—made him want to punch something, or better yet, find that merchant and make him regret ever crossing her path.
He wanted to maker her feel better again, so Shanks tried for levity, leaning back on his elbows with a sigh. “Sounds like you dodged a cannonball to me you know,” he said, his voice dipping into that easy, familiar drawl. “Can you imagine? Spending your life with a man like that? He’d probably make you wear fancy dresses and drink tea at noon. You'd be already asleep at this hour”.
Y/N let out a snort of laughter, despite herself, but it quickly turned into a quiet sob. She pressed her hands to her face, shoulders shaking, and Shanks’ heart twisted in his chest. He hated seeing her like this—so small, so vulnerable. He placed a hand on her shoulder, his touch light but firm. “Hey,” he said, his voice gentle now, the teasing gone. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have joked about it. You know me, I can’t take life seriously either,” tried to joke once more.
She shook her head, lowering her hands from her face, smiling to him through tears. “No, it’s not that, I’m fine”, she explained, watching the look of concern growing on Shank’s face. “Seriously, I’m fine. I knew it wasn’t going to last, I just…” she stayed silent for a second, trying to gather the right words. She tried to catch breath, trying not to hate herself more than she was already doing. First, the thing with that idiot, now this: crying in front of her Captain, looking so weak and so…so ugly, with her eyes red, the snot coming out of her nose, the puffy face. She started slowing down her breath, but this was just too much so she let another deep sob escape her.
Shanks’ hand lingered on her shoulder for a moment longer, then slid down her arm until their fingers brushed. He hesitated, torn between the urge to comfort her and the gnawing uncertainty that had been eating at him for weeks—his feelings for her, the tension between them that he had tried to ignore. Shanks felt a knot tighten in his chest. Of course, that dumbass wasn’t worth it. The man was a fool for leaving her, for not seeing what Shanks had seen in her all along. But how could he say that? How could he tell her what was really on his mind?
He didn’t trust himself to speak, so instead, he took her by the arm, leading her away from the noise and the crowd, past the cabins and down the stairs toward a quiet corner of the ship where they wouldn’t be disturbed. She followed without protest, though her mind was racing. She had never seen Shanks so serious, so intent on something.
Y/N sat down the last step, Shanks let go of her arm and ran a hand through his red hair, exhaling sharply. He leaned against the wall, staring at the ground, his brow furrowed as if he was struggling with something inside of him. She was young and despite her fierce independence, there was a fragility to her that he didn’t want to break. He knew the kind of life he lived wasn’t fair to someone like Y/N—someone who chose this life, but indeed deserved stability, safety, a love that didn’t come with a price.
He took a deep breath, his gaze searching hers. “Y/N,” he began, his voice rougher than he intended, “you deserve better than some fool who can’t see how amazing you are. You’re strong, you’re smart, and you’ve got a fire in you that no man should ever try to snuff out. You will hurt tonight, but tomorrow you will be fine, and it’s okay. But trust me, please, you don’t have to change for anyone,” the words come quick, like a cascade out of his mouth.
Then, he placed his arm around her shoulders, keeping her close to him. His chin resting upon her head, her face buried in his chest. Y/N breathing slowed down, finding comfort and warmth in Shanks’ arm. She looked up at him, her eyes wide and vulnerable, and he felt something break inside him as she quietly whispered something that made him freeze. “I hope I will meet someone as kind as you”. She absent-mindedly let it slip, her brain incapable of being as sharp as it usually was. Between all the emotions she was feeling, all the sadness bottled up inside trying to come out, she wan’t as attentive as always. Shanks couldn’t keep this up—this careful distance he had been maintaining, this charade of just being her captain and friend. Not when she looked at him like that. But he had to.
“Why does it hurt so much?,” she asked, loosening her grip.
“Because that’s what we do: we feel things,” he told her, feeling uncomfortable as she started slipping away.
“Tell me that it does get better,” she begged him, wiping a tear off her face, in the vain act of regaining some dignity. “Tell me that when you grow up you will feel like you know it, like you have it all figured it out”.
He feels a soft smile coming through his face.
“No, it does’t”, he realveas passing his now-sadly-free-hand in his red hair. “It’s just a fucking mess, but trust me, it’s beautiful. It won’t be better, but it will be worth it”.
Shanks starts to move slowly towards the door, about to go out, in desperate need of air or, even better, another drink. He needed to go away, before he’d say – or worst, he’d do – something stupid. Y/N stayed there, smiling and thinking about his answer. As soon as she notices his movements, watching him as he tries to leave, she feels a new wave of sadness hitting her.
“Come back?,” she asks with a wishper, hoping it will be loud enough for him to her her. He turns around, smiling at her softly once again. She signs him to come closer, but he reassures her. “I’ll be here in a few seconds, I am just going to grab something to drink for both of us, alright?,” he asks her, incapable of controlling the tenderness in his voice. She nods and sits on the ground, waiting for him. “Shanks,” she calls again as he takes a step back, once again. “Can you steal a cigarette from Benn for me?” asked, still her voice shaky. He let out a soft laugh, raising his thumbs at her.
Shanks stepped out of the cabin and closed the door softly behind him, taking a deep breath. The weight of the air felt lighter out here, away from Y/N’s sorrowful gaze, but the ache in his chest didn’t lessen. He ran a hand through his messy red hair, shaking off the vulnerability that had started creeping in while he comforted her. Who would have thought this was were this night was going: he thought that he could just get drunk and have with her and the crew what they usually do but no, that idiot had to break her heart and now there she is, crying and aching, while he tempts to console her, carefully trying to not let his feeling take the best of him.
"Alcohol. Need some alcohol," he muttered to himself as he came on the deck again, the clamor of voices suddenly filling the air.
“Oi, Captain!” Lucky Roux called out from where the crew had gathered. His cheerful face was now lined with concern, and the others around him were equally somber. “How’s Y/N doing? Is she alright?”
“Yeah, we saw you and her heading under the deck before,” Yasopp chimed in, leaning against the railing, arms crossed. “What’s going on with her? I told you something was off tonight”.
Shanks sighed, stopping in his tracks. He could feel the weight of his crew’s eyes on him. His men were like family, and they cared about Y/N just as much as he did. Keeping things from them wasn’t really an option. Still, this wasn’t something he wanted to dive into.
“She’s... well, it’s about that boy she’s been seeing,” Shanks said reluctantly, scratching the back of his neck. “Broke things off. Hurt her pretty bad.” The crew’s reactions were immediate. Yasopp let out a low whistle, “That bastard,” Roux cursed under his breath.
They were all pissed, Y/N wasn’t just someone on the ship, she was like their little sister, and her pain was their pain. It had been a year now since she joined their crew. Since that moment, they all felt like the fun and laughter, the alcohol and the joy, had doubled – she worked some trick on them, making them feel as if they were all back in their late twenties.
Roux clenched his fists. “We should teach him a lesson. No one messes with our crew, especially not Y/N.” Shanks held up a hand, his tone even but firm. “No need for that. It’s over. And she needs time, not more trouble,” explained, as Y/N’s heartbreak had become the crew’s problem now, too.
As the others turned to leave, Benn Beckman approached, leaning casually against the doorway, a lit cigarette dangling from his lips. His eyes were sharp, more knowing than most.
"Shanks," Benn called softly, making sure no one else could overhear.
“Oh you were just the one I was looking for, I need a cig,” Benn raised his eyebrow confused, as Shankes added also his matches in his request.
“It’s for her,” he explained. Benn gave him what he needed, shaking his head with a soft smile, thinking about the first time Y/N confessed him she didn’t smoke, she was just endlessly smoking her last cigarette.
Shanks and Benn had been friends for so long that words weren’t always necessary—but when they were spoken, they were always heavy. He stopped and met Benn's gaze. "What are you going to do about it?"
Shanks knew exactly what Benn was asking. He wasn’t talking about getting Y/N this cigarette or offering her some comfort. He was asking about the truth Shanks had kept buried for so long. The truth about how he felt about her.
Shanks' smile faltered for a moment, a rare crack in his usually carefree demeanor. He shifted his weight, feeling the familiar flutter in his chest whenever he thought about Y/N as something more than just a crewmate. He rubbed his thumb along the rim of his glass, his tone softer now. “Nothing she needs right now,” he replied, looking off into the distance as if that might provide some clarity. “She’s hurt, Benn. She doesn’t need more complications”. Benn’s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn’t press further. He understood Shanks better than anyone, even when the red-haired captain didn’t fully understand himself.
Shanks sighed, feeling the weight of Benn’s words but knowing there wasn’t an easy answer. “She’s hurting now,” he continued, “The only thing I care is to make her feel alright as soon as I can”.
“And what about you?” Benn asked, his voice a low murmur, almost swallowed by the sound of the waves against the ship. “When will you be alright?”
Shanks didn’t respond immediately, his gaze lingering on the closed cabin door where Y/N waited for him. “She’ll be alright,” he repeated, turing away to head back to Y/N with a bottle of rum in hand, the truth hung heavy in the air between them, unspoken but undeniable. Benn watched him go, the cigarette still burning between his fingers, his eyes knowing and weary. He knew Shanks could lie to the crew, and maybe even to Y/N. But lying to himself? That was another battle entirely.
She’ll be alright and it will be worth it, Shanks repeated himself, softly smiling. When he returned, Y/N looked up at him with those same tear-streaked eyes. And for a brief moment, as he sat down next to her and handed her the cig, he wished that for just once, he could tell her everything. But he couldn’t. Not yet. Not when she was already broken. So instead, he smiled, taking a long swig from the bottle, and mentally vowed to stay by her side. Even if it meant keeping his feelings locked away, just a little while longer.
She lit the cigarette taking a long drag, Shanks watching her with a bit of amusement.
“Remember that I’m letting you smoke under the deck just because this is an emergency,” he tried to lighten the mood once again, while taking another sip. She nodded, puffing out the smoke, “so, when are the rest of the guys going to kick Jim’s ass?,” she casually asked. Shanks turned to her, “I heard what they were saying on the deck, they’re not exactly quiet you know,” she explained, “Remind me to say thanks to Roux for wanting to step up for me and defend my honor,” she laughed, while grabbing the bottle and pouring her some.
“You’re smiling a bit,” Shanks noted relieved. “Are you feeling a bit better?” Y/N nodded.
“Knew that drinking would have helped you,” he joked.
“Maybe it’s the drink,” she repeated. “Or the cigarette,” she took another drag while Shanks drank a bit more. “Or the fact that whenever I am around you, I can help but laugh,” she added smiling once again, Shanks’ heart skipping a bit for what she had just said.
“Thank you, I will never thank you enough for this,” she turned to face him, moving towards him, resting – with no warning – her head on his shoulder.
“I’m sorry I kinda ruined the party’s mood tonight,” she continued, finding comfort once again in the cigarette.
“Well, you can’t always be the life of the party, can you?,” Shanks joked, incapable of stopping himself to enjoy the closeness they were sharing. Before she could speak once again he signed her to be quiet, “I want that to be very clear: you haven’t ruined anything. You felt hurt, it happens. I hope you know that it’s not your fault”, she nodded.
“I truly mean it, Y/N. He was not worth your time or your energy. I think you have shed more tears for him than he deserved. I don’t want to see you cry again,” he said, caressing her puffy cheek with his thumb, “unless if it’s about Benn stealing you last drink again”, he tried to make her smile again. The feeling of her soft skin under his calloused fingers reminded him once again the truth he was trying to avoid: she was a fragile thing, he need to be careful with her.
“You will find a true man who will take care of you,” he added while he stood up to set some distance between them.
“Can you hug me again before you go?”. Shanks froze, her words hanging in the air. He hadn’t planned on leaving just yet, but her request for another hug—it was the way she said it, the vulnerability in her voice—it almost unraveled him. Turning back to her, he hesitated only for a moment before sitting back down, opening his arm. She nestled into his chest, her small frame fitting perfectly against him. He wrapped his arm around her, holding her close, and for a moment, everything else fell away.
“I ruined your shirt,” she said noticed the stain she caused with her cries.
“Are you feeling better now?” he asked, looking her in those big eyes, still a bit red for the emotional turmoil of the night. She nodded.
“Then it’s fine,” he answered nodding his head in disbelief, as if he could care about a damn shirt.
“Was it worth it?”, she asked suddenly, her tone quiet yet meaningful. Shanks froze for a moment, taken aback. She had repeated his own words from earlier, the ones he had spoken to try and reassure her. Shanks felt his breath hitch slightly. He gently pulled away, giving her a bit of space, though he kept her hand close, his fingers barely brushing against hers, reluctant to lose contact. The look on her soft face was sending his mind into shambles, and suddenly, the air between them felt impossibly thick, each breath heavy with everything left unsaid. His lips parted as if to say something, but the words seemed to falter on the tip of her tongue. Shanks’ heart pounded in his chest, louder than anything else, and he couldn’t tear his eyes away from her—how her eyes still held that same vulnerability, but there was something else now. Something more.
“You are always worth it,” he said finally, his voice low and steady. She blinked up at him, her expression softening as she leaned in just a little closer. “I’m glad,” she whispered, her gaze flickering to his lips for the briefest of moments. It was enough for him to notice, to feel that pull again—the one that told him he was dangerously close to crossing a line. But it didn’t feel dangerous anymore. It felt right. Tell her. Don’t tell her, let her rest, you will grow over it. Tell her, it will be worth it.
“I—” Shanks swallowed hard, standing up while feeling his throat tighten. “I’ve wanted to say this for a while now, but I wasn’t sure if I should. You’re younger than me, and I know… I know I’m not what people would call a “good man”. But I—”
Before he could finish, she stood up as well, almost facing him. “Shanks,” she whispered, her voice trembling. “Don’t”. He froze, his breath catching in his throat, his heart pounding so loud he was sure she could hear it. He knew it: he shouldn’t have let his emotions get the best of him. He should have at least waited until all of this was months behind her. But then she leaned in, closing the distance between them, her lips brushing against his in a kiss that was soft, but filled with a quiet kind of desperation. He didn’t move at first, too stunned by the feel of her against him, until something inside him snapped and he kissed her back, his hand sliding into her soft hair as he pulled her closer. It wasn’t a kiss of passion—it was something gentler, more intimate, the beginning of something that had been waiting for a long time to surface. When they finally pulled apart, both of them breathless, Shanks rested his forehead against hers, his heart still racing in his chest.
“I’ll show you,” the words urged to come out of his body, he needed to get this out of his chest. “I’ll show you how you what a real man does when he’s lucky enough to be with a woman like you. Tell me you’ll let me and I will do it”. Please let me.
Y/N smiled, her eyes bright with something that looked like hope, and she kissed him again, a soft peck on the lips, while her hand rested on the side of his face. Their foreheads remained pressed together, breaths mingling as they stood in the quiet intimacy of the moment. Y/N’s fingers lightly traced the side of his face, her touch gentle and reverent, like she was afraid to break the delicate spell between them. Her smile wavered slightly, not from doubt but from the overwhelming emotion of it all—the love she had kept hidden for so long, now finally set free.
"Shanks," she whispered, her voice so soft it was almost lost in the small space between them. "I don't need you to show me anything I haven’t seen already". Shanks closed his eyes for a moment, exhaling a deep breath, feeling the weight of her words settle in his chest. When he opened them again, he looked at her with all the certainty he had in the world. His thumb brushed across her cheek.
“I know this wasn’t the best timing” he whispered back, his voice low and rough with emotion. “But I had to take it off my chest, Y/N”.
Her hand lingered against his skin, her heart thudding in her chest as she searched his face for any sign of hesitation—but there was none. There was only love, plain and simple. It was so clear now, as if it had always been there, waiting for them to recognize it. She caressed his scar, making him shiver due to her gentle touch. He wasn’t used to this.
For a long moment, neither of them moved, the air between them thick with everything unspoken. And then, in a quiet voice that seemed to crack with vulnerability, Y/N whispered, “I don’t want you to think that I am doing this out of sadness. I’ve always thought this. You. Us – something more than the strong bond we shared before, but I felt so dumb and inappropriate, how was I supposed to—”
Shanks tilted her chin up gently, his gaze unwavering as he leaned in closer, their lips just a breath apart. “It doesn’t matter now,” he murmured. He kissed her again, once again with a slow tenderness that made her melt into him, her body soft against his. His hand slid up to the back of her neck, his fingers gripping slightly as if he was holding on for dear life, afraid that if he let go, she would disappear. But she didn’t, she held him close, her hand still on his cheek, pulling him tighter against her. When they finally broke apart again, Shanks leaned back just enough to look into her eyes, his own filled with an intensity that made Y/N’s breath hitch in her throat. “I meant what I said,” he told her, his voice low but steady. “I want to take care of you. Not because you need it—but because I’ve waited so long before finding someone to love you like you should be loved,” he softly spoke, feeling finally lighter. The weight he was carrieng from six months until now was driving him mad but now, since they kissed, he felt as if he’d been on land for too long and he just saw the ocean again.
“I know we don’t have an easy life, but I told you, I will give you all the love I have in me. But I need you to know if you’re 100% sure about this,” he explained.
“I am,” she smiled. “I know I’ll never find someone who’ll beat my drinking skills,” she joked, her wide wide smile found again, “but I need someone who can keep up, or at least tries to,” concluded with a small laugh. Shanks laughed with her, the thing that made him happy the most is that he finally recognised her Y/N, the sadness seemed to have passed, just like a storm.
“I will beat your ass tomorrow night, you know that”, he said, hugging her once more.
“I look forward to”.
#one piece#one piece x reader#one piece x you#one piece scenario#one piece imagine#shanks x y/n#red haired shanks#shank#Red-Haired Pirates#fluff#angst#romantic#first kiss one piece#one piece kiss#one piece romantic#akagami no shanks#benn beckman#lucky roo#yasopp#red haired pirates#one piece one shot#one piece shanks#op shanks
293 notes
·
View notes
Text
The phrase “silence is louder than words” never meant anything to Sanji
Until now
You have been quiet. Terribly so. For the last 20 minutes and it’s driving him insane. Somehow he has missed you during this time, even if you’re sitting just a couple steps away
Your eyes are glued to your notebook, a steady hand that clenches at the poor pencil glides thorough the page. Usually, you enjoy this activity, a twinkle in your eye that hangs brightly illuminating the room. But now… you wear a pout, a scowl, eyebrows looking down in anger. Steam almost comes out your ears
You’re upset
I mean, clearly, but Sanji still hasn’t build up the courage to ask what’s going on. Because he knows the answer
When you started dating the cook, you knew his tendencies with women wouldn’t just disappear. But it didn’t made you happy either
You had talked about his behavior several times, asking for nothing more than respect which is the bare minimum really. Sanji had dramatically stated that he had no eyes for no other than his sweet angel which, was true in a way
So when you turned around in the market and spotted him salivating at a belly dancer that just happened to be nearby you weren’t surprised
But you also weren’t thrilled
Sanji adores you. You’re his light, his angel, his rock, his goddess, his life . He would do anything for you, hell, he’ll bring down the stars above if you just asked. But who wouldn’t feel insecure after their partner looks at another woman like that?
He hates himself for it, he’ll allow you to spit and step on him like gum if that’s what grant him your forgiveness. He needs to change. He knows it, he will do it a thousand times over, just for you
Slowly, he makes his way to sit in front of you, your movements come to a halt as you heard him plop down onto the chair, but you don’t spare him a glance
Ouch
“Hi” his voice comes out strained, frightened
You remain frozen, thinking on what to do… lash out? Curse at him? Stay quiet for another hour? Leave?
You just answer
“Hi”
A shiver runs down Sanji’s spine at your answer, the sound of your voice making him giddy, oh how has he missed you
“You’re mad”
“How observant”
“At me”
“Clearly”- finally, your eyes leave your page and find Sanji’s. He looks pale like a ghost, breathing irregular as he awaits his destiny
There’s another silence, this one is different, your annoyed tone sits on top of it leaving a sour taste behind your tongues, a silence that resembles a ticking bomb
“I am sorry” the cook fidgets with his hands, eyes pooling slightly at the thought of what will you do
“Your apology means nothing to me, actions speak for themselves Sanji…” your gaze is heavy, nothing like he usually meets it. You’re so light like the sea breeze, like a fresh lemonade drink on a sweet sunny day. Right now? You burn, hot like a spicy hot sauce that makes your nose run
You shake your head and sigh, a long tired one that makes Sanji’s heart tear at the seams
“I just don’t understand you Sanji… I would never do that to you”
This, this is the moment where you defeat him. Your sad puppy eyes looking up at him, the hurt behind your voice and the truth. Oh the truth of it all breaks him completely, of course you wouldn’t do that to him, you’re the most loyal kindhearted beautiful human being on earth
He swallows
Sanji considers throwing himself overboard for the sea kings to devour him whole, and that still wouldn’t be enough
He suddenly gets up and holds both your hands with such tenderness as he kneels before you
An offering at your benevolent temple
“My love, I know I did wrong and disrespected you and our relationship. No fancy sweet words could ever make a difference. So now I promise you, not empty promise but real this time, that I will change to he the man you deserve”
You shake your head once more. You don’t believe him? Are you finally done with him? There’s nothing he can do I if you decide to do so because he messed up big time
“I know I deserve better” Sanji closes his eyes and scrunches his nose at the statement, your voice drilling through his head and making him dizzy
It hurts, because it’s true
“But I don’t want better on anyone else but you”
His head that had dropped raises to find your face, you’re still mad, but even mad you offer him another chance while holding his hand through it all. Because that’s who you are, you believe in him, you trust him
“This is the last time-“
“Yes! Yes! I promise you my angel, you can kick me out of the crew If I ever even glance at the opposite direction of you, I will be better”
“Sanji” another shiver runs up and down his form, he loves the way you say his name
“Hurting my feelings and getting my forgiveness every single time is not okay. I would only continue to be with you if you show me change”
His golden locks rise and fall rapidly as he shakes bis head up and down. Carefully, he takes your left hand and kisses the promise ring atop of one of your fingers, a reminder of his undying love and devotion
A reminder that your love is stronger than anything else. Even jealousy and disrespect
The cold material meeting his lips makes him giddy. You’re way too good, he’ll spend the rest of his life making it up to you
“I am sorry, so deeply sorry sweetheart, and I’ll repay you being the best man, your man”
A giggle scapes you at the absurdity of it all. You don’t know when had Sanji wrapped you around his finger. If it were anyone else you would’ve walked a long time ago
But you know him, at his core, he needs you
And you love him, and he does too
Nami scoffs loudly making Robin laugh covering her mouth as to not drawn any attention, they can’t see your face but they can imagine both of you on the other side of the door
“I swear she forgives him too easy”
“Love is work” Robin says, whispers to the wind and Nami hates it
Because it’s true
#one piece#sanji x reader#one piece x reader#one piece x y/n#one piece x you#sanji oneshot#sanji imagine#vinsmoke sanji x y/n#vinsmoke sanji x you#vinsmoke sanji x reader#sanji x y/n#sanji x you#op sanji#one piece one shot#he will be good i promise#that’s just how he is#fanfic
466 notes
·
View notes
Text
- Something Lost, Something Gained -
collab w @nanpecan
⚔︎ summary | zoro x f!reader - After two years of training and hardship, you and the rest of the strawhats reunite at Sabaody. What should have been a happy reunion between friends turns sour between you and Zoro after some unresolved tension threatens the dynamic of your friendship. How can you get things back to how they were before?
⚔︎ tags | smut, masturbation, pining, jealousy, nobody knocks before entering, nsfw, MDNI
⚔︎ wordcount | ~7.2k
⚔︎ Read on AO3
⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎
Two years had changed everything.
Zoro was the first to arrive at the Sabaody Archipelago. Perona had eyed Zoro as he anxiously sharpened his swords the whole trek there. She smiled to herself, she knew he was becoming more excited the closer he got to the meeting point in Sabaody. The closer to his goal he got, the more antsy he became.
Zoro knew Luffy’s decision had been for the best, and because of it he was able to hone his skills well beyond what they had been two years prior. His fingers itched for an opportunity to show off his new skills, to show the crew how much he had been training. He couldn't help but wonder how you had fared during your two years. There was no doubt in his mind you had gotten stronger as well.
When you’d first joined the Strawhats, you and Zoro immediately clicked. The two of you worked seamlessly together as you advanced through the Grand Line towards Luffy’s dream. You drank, you sparred, and you laughed together as if you were two sides of the same coin. But the way the two of you fought alongside each other was what truly connected you. Zoro’s swordsmanship was harsh and powerful, he cut down enemy after enemy with his offensive techniques. You, on the other hand, specialized in defense and used your opponent’s own strength against them. Your styles complemented each other perfectly and anytime you fought together it was a deadly pairing, a true sight to behold.
However, what was supposed to be a joyous reunion quickly turned into a game of cat and mouse as the crew narrowly made it off Seabody.
You’d admit that you were disappointed to learn that Zoro had been first only to wander off out of boredom. Typical, you thought. If he had just waited a little longer he would have seen you arrive second and the two of you might have had some time to talk. You were so excited to tell him all about your two years of training. Your mind often wandered to the rest of the crew. You wondered where they were and how they were growing.
You took a moment to reflect on your dismay for not being able to speak with Zoro. Why did it bother you so much? Was it because you wanted to tell him that he had often occupied your thoughts over the last couple years? That when you were at your lowest, the only thing that had gotten you through was the thought of making him proud to fight alongside you? You shook the thoughts from your head. What did you even hope to gain from confessing this to him?
For as long as you’d known him, Zoro only had one goal, one ambition, and it was to become the World’s Greatest Swordsman. His loyalty to Luffy knew no bounds as he had no doubt that their captain would lead them to their dreams. So, you pushed back your selfish desires. You both trained hard for the better of the crew, so expecting anything more would be foolish.
There was no denying that the two of you had gotten exponentially stronger. With a small slash of his sword Zoro could now take out dozens of enemies, and your deflection and offensive fighting had become second nature, easily beating opponents ten times your size.
Unfortunately, there was no time to celebrate your new strengths before a glaring issue arose during your first fight together on Fishman Island. The two of you had never been so out of sync.
How did two years change both of you so drastically?
You both cursed out loud, frustrated as you ebbed and flowed to completely different rhythms. You would reach out to strike an enemy, only to almost be impaled by Zoro’s blade. Zoro would prepare to strike, only to be thrown off balance by an enemy body that you flung in his direction. Luffy laughed as he watched the two of you struggle, which only added to your irritation.
By the time the battle was over you were disheartened to say the least. Zoro couldn’t even look at you, and you couldn’t find the words to say to him either. Should you apologize? You didn’t think you had done anything wrong, he had been in your way too. The more you thought about it the more annoyed you became. Your mind raced in circles about the ridiculous situation. You came back to reality as you heard a voice calling out to you - Sanji.
You relaxed your furrowed brows and the unconscious frown on your face faded away. The curly-browed chef sauntered towards you with a glass delicately balanced on a tray. “Oh Y/N-love, please enjoy this dessert I’ve made for you. I’ve poured all my love into it. Only the best for my fighting beauty.”
You looked up to see a colorful, intricately decorated cup of chocolate mousse. You instantly lit up. Sanji knew it was one of your favorite desserts. You quickly scooped a spoonful into your mouth and closed your eyes as you savored the rich flavor. “Sanji, you don’t know how much I missed your cooking.” You took another bite and smiled widely, looking up at him. “If I wasn’t in such bliss I would get up and kiss you, I really would.”
Sanji turned to you with hearts in his eyes and shot backward as streams of blood rocketed out of his nose. You heard Chopper yell out, “He’s relapsed again! Y/N you can’t do that, he’s in recovery!”
You laughed as you watched Chopper fret over the lovestruck man. You always got a kick out of teasing him. Your eyes flickered up to the kitchen door and you watched Zoro push it open, exiting with a dramatic thunk.
…
Zoro walked out in a worse mood than before. He knew he had messed up during that battle, both of you had made mistakes. He had almost hurt you on numerous occasions and that had completely thrown him off his game. He went over to the ship railing and stared out. It wasn’t supposed to be like this.
He had been avoiding you, he didn’t know what else to do. Ever since he saw you again he knew he needed to keep his distance.
You had come back different. Your hair was different, your clothes were different, your body was different, and you were shitload stronger. But your voice? It was exactly the same. God…he hadn’t realized how much he had missed the sound of your voice. And your eyes? He had to look away every time you turned in his direction, he couldn’t stand it. Beautiful. He had always known this. He knew he didn’t know a lot about beauty and pretty things, but there was no denying it anymore. You were beautiful to him.
He gripped the railing in frustration. What was he thinking? You’d looked so angry sitting there at the kitchen table. Your eyebrows pressed together and the corners of your mouth pointing down in a scowl. You had been thinking about how useless he had been, he was sure of it. He needed to clear his head, he needed to work out.
…
Robin was out on the deck of the Thousand Sunny enjoying a new book about ancient tribal societies. She sipped peacefully from a cup of tea and looked out into the horizon. She didn’t think she would ever get tired of the sunsets on the Sunny. Her eyes wandered slightly over to where a green head of hair had been huffing and puffing and aggressively lifting weights for the past two hours. She sighed.
She had been watching you and Zoro these last couple of weeks and figured out the source of the tension immediately. It really wouldn’t be good for the crew to have some of their best fighters distracted and clumsy, she told herself. They were in the New World now and all members needed to be at their best. She stared back at her book as a plan formed in her mind. It was for the good of the crew, it really was.
…
Zoro got up from his spot near the mast and stomped past Robin at her table. “How long do you intend to pout over Y/N?” she asked, not looking up from her book.
Zoro stopped and stared at her, “What are you saying?”
“Don’t think I haven’t noticed. I’ve got eyes everywhere after all.” She looked up at Zoro as he tried to keep a straight face. “Just go talk to her. She’s in the women’s bunks right now, she just finished showering. It's a good time to have a private conversation. Just go clear the air. Trust me.”
Zoro just grunted in reply and kept walking past her. Suddenly a hand popped up as he reached the top of the stairs, pointing a slender finger towards the left. “It's that way dear,” Robin said. He grumbled.
Zoro turned to his left and slowly walked towards the door of the women’s bunks before halting in the middle of the hallway. What was he going to say? You had seemed so aggravated before, how was he supposed to fix this? As he hesitated, he thought of how the two of you used to be. He was so desperate to get back to that. These feelings needed to stop here, you were in a pirate crew and you both need to remember that. He snapped his head up and marched toward your door.
Zoro was full of determination now. He was going to clear the air like Robin said. He wasn’t sure what he was going to say, but he was sure he would figure it out. Anything was better than where he was now. He wanted to make it work. He wanted to make it up to you.
Zoro gripped the door handle and burst into the room without thinking or knocking, thunderously declaring, “Y/N! LET’S GO BACK TO THE WAY WE USED TO--!”
You were naked.
His eye dropped down to look at the red pair of panties you had on.
Okay, not completely naked.
You stared at him in shock as his eye wandered up your body, finally meeting yours.
“GET OUT!!!” you shrieked, breaking the silence. You grabbed the towel out of your hair in an attempt to cover yourself up. “OUT! NOW! ZORO! OUT!!!”
He turned on his heels and moved forward at lightning speed, running straight into the door frame with a crash you thought might have shaken the whole ship. He readjusted and flew out of the room, back out to the deck where he saw Robin, still sitting there with a book in hand.
She looked up from her book lazily and her eyes went straight to the red welt across his face. “How did it go?” she asked with an amused smile.
“Yes,” Zoro said, hands on his knees while he panted, still stunned about everything that had just happened. So much for getting back to normal.
Robin stared at the poor man as he walked off towards his room.
…
You stood in the room, frozen. The initial shock of Zoro walking in on you had passed, but you still couldn't process it. You stared at the open door, unmoving, and struggling to breath. You felt your whole body get warm as you thought about Zoro’s eye moving up your body. You shook your head to free yourself from the memory and hurried to dress yourself.
If Zoro had been avoidant before, he was like a ghost now. For the rest of the day you swore you could feel Zoro’s intense gaze on you, but the second you looked up he was nowhere to be found. It was maddening.
You tried to ignore the green menace and go about your day as normal. You sat in the kitchen and helped Nami grind some ink and helped Chopper organize some herbs, but your mind was elsewhere. You sat with the others who plugged away as you half-heartedly joined in.
You kept replaying the scene over and over in your head. He had looked like he wanted the earth to swallow him whole. But there was something else. You contemplated the gleam you saw in his eye. It was familiar to you, he looked like that when he was in battle, when he faced a real challenge. When he placed his precious Wado Ichimonji in his mouth and finally challenged a worthy adversary.
It was hunger.
You felt the blood rise to your face and reached for the sweet drink Sanji and left you. As you chugged down your drink an image danced at the corner of your mind. Zoro, mad with hunger, but instead of his sword, your underwear was in between his teeth.
You choked. Coughing loudly, you sprayed your drink across the table. You winced as you tried to catch your breath and rid yourself of the tantalizing image you conjured up. You felt Chopper’s tiny hoove smack your back rapidly as he tried to help you.
“Y/N! Be careful!” Nami exclaimed, snatching away her notes as you coughed near them.
You put your hand up to signal you were okay. Robin smiled from her seat at other corner of the kitchen.
“Sanji! Get her some water!” Chopper exclaimed as he continued to beat your back.
“It’s alright, I’m okay,” you said, clearing your throat.
“But you’re still bright red!” he cried. “Breathe! Breathe through your nose!” you laughed and gladly accepted the water Sanji offered you.
“Are you alright, Y/N-love?” Sanji asked.
“Yes,” you tried to collect yourself and play it off. “I’m afraid the flavors of the tea you’ve brewed for me were a shock to my system!” You joked to help get the attention off of you. “The depth of the flavor! The notes of bergamot!” you exclaimed, your voice still gruff.
You watched Sanji spin around in circles around the room, “All for you my beautiful Y/N-love!”
“Do you have to egg him on, Y/N?” Nami asked with a bored expression as she watched the cook rejoice.
“I can’t help it, I missed him. I really did.” You smiled at her. “You have to admit he’s good at what he does every once and a while. I’m just making up for lost time.”
Nami shook her head with a smile. You heard the kitchen door open with a loud thud and a flash of green hair exit. Had Zoro been in the kitchen the whole time? You had been too engrossed in your thoughts to notice. You looked down at your now empty glass and grimaced. Why was this so complicated? You backed out of your chair and excused yourself to get some air.
…
The night breeze gently blew through your hair as you leaned over the banister to look out onto the Sunny.
Despite all your attempts, you found yourself thinking back to Zoro and the look on his face. Were you right about what you saw? Was it hunger? Or somehow worse, desire? Your stomach felt warm and your throat felt tight. You put your head in your hands. There was no way. He didn’t think like that, all he thought about was his swords. You were reading too much into it.
Let’s go back to the way we used to. His words replayed in your head. So, he had noticed something had changed between the two of you. You wondered just how much he had noticed.
You sighed, growing increasingly frustrated you ran a hand through your hair. Why were you so caught up on this? You were being childish. A pirate ship was no place for romance. You needed to clear this whole thing up.
The kitchen door opened again as Robin walked out. You quickly straightened up and turned towards her, throwing on a half-hearted smile.
She stared at you for a beat before smiling back. “Penny for your thoughts?”
You looked at Robin and hung your head in defeat. “I really am easy to read, huh.”
“I don’t know what you mean,” she said in her usual sly tone. You were quiet as she leaned over the banister next to you. “I heard some commotion from our bunks earlier in the day, did Zoro get lost again?”
“It was nothing,” you answered too quickly, “I just chewed him out for not knocking.”
“Oh really?” you knew your face was red so you didn’t look at her. “I did see him shortly before that. He seemed very determined to do something. I wonder what it was.” Robin eyed you curiously.
“He always looks like that. When he’s not sleeping, that is.”
“True,” she said. You both went silent for a bit. You looked down below as movement caught your eye and you saw Franky messing with the helm of the ship. “Two years really makes the heart grow fonder. I’ve missed you all.” You turned to look at her. Her eyes were locked in on Franky. You followed her gaze to him and saw a hand sprout from the nearby beam. It reached out to gently caress his cheek.
Franky leaned into the touch and once Robin’s hand disappeared he turned back to look at the both of you and laughed. Then, he dramatically struck a heart pose with his massive arms and yelled out, “MY SUUUUPPPERRR LOVELY GAL!”
Your mouth fell open and you looked back at Robin in shock, “Since when?”
Robin kept her gaze on the blue haired man, smiling fondly. “Back at Water 7,” Your jaw dropped. “It’s rare to meet people that make you feel like your most authentic self. Meeting Luffy and the rest of the crew, I’ve never felt like I’ve belonged until now. But, I’ve also never felt as seen by anyone else until I met him.” Her eyes never left the goofy cyborg. “We may be pirates, but we’re owed our own pleasures here and there, are we not?”
Franky continued his barrage of various poses for Robin as she looked on with amusement. You watched the two in awe. You had no idea they had such affection for one another, but somehow it made perfect sense. As you observed the pair, Robin’s words echoed in your head. So, a relationship like this is possible, huh? You cursed yourself and swiftly dismissed the thought. There was no point in getting your hopes up.
“Y/N-love! Robin-chwan! Dinner’s ready!” Sanji announced as he burst through the kitchen door. “Franky! Get your ass in here you greasy oaf!” He went back inside.
“You should go tell Zoro dinner is ready,” Robin said, stepping back from the bannister. You unfortunately couldn’t see her devilish grin as she headed into the kitchen.
You took a couple seconds to collect your thoughts. Finally, after taking a deep exaggerated breath, you turned on your heels and headed for the men’s bunks.
…
Zoro grumbled to himself as he stomped back to the men’s bunks. He had been hiding in the back corner of the kitchen as he sulked and nursed a bottle of liquor. Overhearing you praise that dumbass cook sent him storming out of the kitchen. He knew he acted like an impulsive child, but seeing the way your face softened as you complimented Sanji had been the last straw. You had never said a word about Zoro’s skills. You never spoke about how much you missed him. He knew he had been fucking up with you ever since you reunited. He fucked up in fights and now he had fucked up the chance to talk to you. He was losing his edge.
Discarding his shirt, he threw himself onto his small bed and covered his face with his arms. He willed himself to calm down and get a grip. He needed to sleep. He was no good on this ship if he kept behaving like this. However, rest did not come.
Despite his conviction, his mind wandered back to you. Back to the moment he had walked in on you. He played it over and over again in his mind. You had been so shocked, so embarrassed, but he couldn’t help himself. You had looked so…soft.
He closed his eyes as he tried to recall every detail. He thought of the red underwear that hugged your hips. He thought of the shape of your lip as your mouth fell open in shock. He thought of the deep blush that crawled across your scarred skin down to your shoulders. He thought of the shape of your breasts and the color of your perky nipples, cold and wet from your shower. He thought of the smooth curves of your body and your calloused hands desperately trying to cover yourself. He thought of the smell of your shampoo that filled the room with your aroma and made him feel drunk. He still felt drunk.
An all too familiar sensation settled in his core. He opened his eyes and frowned as he looked down at his pants. Damn it.
Zoro ignored the guilt he felt as he pulled back the hem of his pants and reached down to touch himself to the image of you.
…
You approached the men’s barracks and stood in front of the door. You reached for the handle and put your hand on the twisting the knob, preparing to burst through. When suddenly, you heard something. It was faint, a sort of mumbling. You pressed your ear against the door.
“Fuck-” You froze. “Fuck, just like that. Please…”
You were too shocked to move. Zoro’s voice rang out again as you stood by. “S-Stupid Cook, fuck- Stupid curly-brow.” Your mouth fell open, dumbfounded. Was he talking about Sanji? “Thinks h’s so great. Good at what‘e does?” His words were slurred as he grunted. “I’m good too, I’m so good. I’ll show you-Y/N-fuck.” he moaned “I’ll show you just how good I am.”
Your whole body pressed against the door. Did he say my name?
…
Zoro was hot.
His breath hitched as he spat into his palm and regripped to thrust himself into his fist. You were everywhere. His mind was filled with you. You were the cause of all his frustrations. This was all your fault.
He struggled with the blankets around him and threw them to the ground in exasperation. Zoro crawled to the edge of the bed, never stopping his hand from moving up and down his cock. This wasn’t enough. He scuffled to his feet, still pumping himself with one hand. He used his other hand to grip the side of his bed to keep himself steady. This position wasn’t helping either. He was even more restless. He still wanted more. He wanted you.
“Y/N.” Zoro moaned out your name, unable to keep his words to himself. His hips were twitching and his hand that gripped the post begged to be holding something else.
…
Carefully, you clicked open the door and slipped inside the dark room. Zoro’s back was facing you and he was too much in his own world to notice your presence. You watched as the muscles across his bare back flexed and spasmed as he vigorously stroked himself.
“God, please. Please, Y/N.” Zoro spoke in a whimper. His voice was even more clear than it had been before. You forced your breathing to stay steady as you watched Pirate Hunter Zoro beg for you. Your cheeks burned at the sight before you. Your fingertips twitched and deep inside your core felt tingly and ticklish.
It seemed that you both were nearing the last of your patience. Zoro’s breathing quickened and his pace became more erratic. You could tell he was getting close.
We can’t have that now, can we?
You slammed the door closed behind you and watched with excitement as Zoro’s back straightened and he snapped to face you, and what a sight it was. Zoro looked at you with a mixture of confusion and lust, his face was flush and he struggled to hide his obvious erection with a blanket from the intruder. “What the hell! Don’t you assholes ever knock?!” he spat out. But when his eyes finally adjusted to the dark and Zoro recognized who was standing in front of him, his expression turned to shock and embarrassment.
You smiled. Everything made sense now.
Zoro began to move to cover himself more adequately, but you stopped him, raising a hand, “No, please,” you stared as your other hand reached behind you to secure the latch on the door. “Don’t let me distract you, Zoro.”
The way you whispered his name sent chills down Zoro’s spine. “Y-Y/N- I - this isn’t - I didn’t mean-”
“Keep going.” Zoro looked at you in shock. You continued, “You were calling my name, weren’t you? I’m here now, so keep going.”
There was a slight hesitation in Zoro, his eyes searched yours for some kind of explanation. But with the very subject of his indecent thoughts standing in front of him, egging him on, he knew he couldn’t stop here.
Zoro leaned back against his bunk and without breaking eye contact, moved his blanket to expose himself to you. His thick and lengthy cock twitched with excitement and ached to be touched. You walked forward and let your eyes trail along his body, you wanted him.. But you had to be patient for this. You took a seat on the adjacent bunk facing Zoro. The pressure between you was crushing and both of you were losing grip on your long held restraint.
“Go on,” You instructed the man in front of you.
As if he was released from a spell, his hand moved automatically, gripping his stiff cock in his hand. Closing his eye, he teased his tip slightly before shoving himself into his palm with a satisfying thrust. Zoro couldn’t stop the guttural moan that escaped his mouth. He opened his eye to see your reaction and nearly moaned a second time.
Your face was completely flushed with desire as you gawked at Zoro, taking in every inch of his toned body and throbbing cock. Your mouth was watering at the sight. You weren’t sure you had ever wanted someone this much. Your whole body was tingling and becoming sensitive.
You wanted to feel good too. You began tracing your fingers along your neck, shuddering at the sensation. You grazed the hem of your shirt and in one quick motion you yanked it over your head, exposing yourself and your bra.
Zoro, high with his own arousal, immediately took a step forward upon seeing you uncovered before him. But before he got any closer, a hard shove from you sent him flying back to his original spot. He looked at you with annoyance and confusion.
“I don’t remember saying you could stop, swordsman,” you said with a sly smile. He stared daggers at you. “Keep going, and watch closely.”
You slid your fingers in your mouth, tasting the lingering salty flavor from Zoro's sweaty body after you had shoved him. You ran your tongue along your fingertips, never breaking eye contact with him. Zoro’s breathing hitched as he gaped at you, his pace quickened and he began using his other hand to tease his balls. You smirked at his reaction, slipping your other hand underneath your bra and gripping your breast. You were getting lost in your own self pleasure.
Satisfied with your prep, you removed your hand from your mouth, slick with your own saliva, and pulled back your skirt to reveal your red underwear. The same pair from before. Zoro caught a glimpse of the wet stain at the center of your panties and bit his lip. You looked back up at Zoro to see his yearning eyes drilling a hole through you. You circled your fingertips around the fabric at your center, effectively teasing both you and Zoro.
“Zoro,” your voice caught him by surprise, he looked up to meet your lustful gaze, “do you touch yourself while thinking of me often?”
Zoro clenched his jaw, then he smirked. You were such a tease, but two could play this game, “Do you think you’re that special?”
“Hmm,” you hummed, playfully turning the ends of your lips downward. His eyebrows furrowed as he was brought back to that moment in the kitchen and how upset you had appeared. He grunted as he pumped himself rougher, his frustration rising.
“Did that make you upset?” he said, his voice dripping with irritation. “I’m not that pervy cook, it takes more than a little teasing to win me over.”
You smiled, amused by his evasive responses, “Well then, should I give you some inspiration?”
Zoro’s cocky smile faded as you pulled the fabric of your panties to the side, exposing your wet cunt. You looked back up at him one last time before finally giving yourself some relief. You closed your eyes and began caressing your clit, gasping from the contact. You were feeling more sensitive than usual as Zoro’s unwavering eye watched your every move. You moved your fingers lower, and circled around your entrance, lathering your fingers with your own juices. Finally, you inserted two fingers, and your body relaxed from the pleasure. As you worked yourself, you widened your legs and reached your other hand down to massage your swollen bud. You bit your lip, but failed to hold back your aroused voice.
Zoro was mesmerized as you fingered yourself in front of him. He couldn’t believe this was real. It took every fiber of his being to control himself and not launch himself at you. His chest felt tight. He wasn’t used to feeling tied down or powerless. In all honesty, it was a turn on seeing you take charge. However, his composure was wearing thinner and thinner as he watched your fingers pump in and out of our glistening pussy.
“You look like you’re having a good time over there too, huh?” Zoro was testing his luck, he knew he was just about over the edge himself, “How often do you think about my cock when you fuck yourself like that?”
You were too far gone to keep playing this game. Your pace quickened on your swollen clit with one hand, and the other continued to curl inside yourself. You huffed out in exasperation, “Zoro - I want you to come. Come for me.”
“You witch - ugh!” The pressure inside Zoro burst. His face turned up towards the ceiling while his hand maintained his rhythm as his body spasmed with pleasure and his warm cum spewed out. He fucked himself against his hand through his orgasm, spreading his fluids across his still stiff member. Zoro was left breathing heavily, still drunk on his orgasm, unable to properly comprehend what exactly happened.
Zoro’s head rolled down as he caught his breath, and his eyes finally came back up to you. Your eyes were closed tight as you also struggled to regain composure. It took Zoro a moment to realize - while he was riding off his own high - you had also reached your climax.
You came. And he didn’t see it.
Unaware of Zoro’s disappointment, you chuckled as your world still spun around you, “Who knew you’d be the type to listen well?” You pulled your panties back over your leaking cunt, wiping your fingers on your skirt, “We’ll talk more about…” You hesitated, “whatever this was, later. Sanji says it’s time for dinner, so we’d better-”
Zoro stood, grabbed your wrist and forced you to stand. In one swift movement Zoro flipped you around, pulled your skirt to the floor, and pressed his chest hard against your back, pinning you tightly against the wall. With his knee he spread your legs apart. Your head spun from his touch. Before you had a chance to react, you could feel the sensation of something foreign slide its way between your legs. Your eyes peered down and you could make out the tip of Zoro’s cock, bright red and still covered in his own cum, rubbing against your wet underwear.
“We’re not done here. I think it’s your turn to listen,” Zoro slurred in your ear, “and show me how well you can take it.”
His arms wrapped around your chest and stomach, effectively trapping your back against his chest. You had always been impressed by Zoro’s intimidating size and strength, but even more so since your reunion. As the muscles he had trained for two years pressed hard against your back, you couldn’t help but moan. His mouth was level with your ears and you could hear his uneven panting. Your clit was begging for attention, so you attempted to roll your hips around Zoro’s dick to create even the smallest bit of friction, but Zoro held you back.
“You’re acting pretty needy.”
“D-Don’t be an asshole.”
“I think I’m being pretty fair,” he smirked, enjoying watching you squirm against him.
Zoro took a step back, creating some space and your heart ached at the loss of his touch. Thankfully, the lack of touch was short lived and you gasped as Zoro pulled your panties to the side. He then handled his own dick to brush roughly against your clit before stopping right at your entrance. Zoro grabbed your hands and slammed them flat against the wall above your head
“Now, fuck me,” Zoro growled, “Show me how you like it.”
Your heart skipped several beats before you made a move. With your own slick combined with Zoro’s cum covered cock, there was enough lubrication to easily slip the tip inside yourself. Your hips shook as you pushed your ass backwards, forcing his cock to sink further inside you. You caught your breath as you were filled with his overwhelming length, sensations of pleasure and pain mixing with each other. You knew you weren’t taking all of him, but it was all you could manage. You hesitantly fucked yourself on his cock, moving slowly as you felt yourself being torn apart. Slower than Zoro had the patience for.
“What happened to your confidence? There’s still a long way to go.” Zoro mocked you in a strained voice.
“Give me a break,” you squirmed under him, unwilling to stop the rhythm you had achieved, you were feeling good, “Seems to me you- ah- have it easy right now.”
Zoro frowned at your words. Easy? He was using every ounce of his self control not to immediately come inside you. Watching your flushed back shiver underneath him as you bounced shyly in front of him was enough to make him pass out. Zoro was brought back to reality when he saw your legs begin to shake and your pace become more desperate. Right before you could reach your second climax, Zoro stepped back.
You whined as your legs nearly gave out from the loss of his supporting hands on yours. “What was that for! I- I was so close!” You cried out in frustration.
Zoro turned you around to face him, bringing himself down to your eye level and slurred, “I wan’a see yer face.” His pupils were wide from arousal, and his words sent goosebumps down your spine. He looked like a wild animal.
Zoro grabbed you by the back of your neck and crashed his lips onto yours. As much as you wanted to savor your first kiss together, it was definitely not a romantic one. The kiss was forceful and messy, his tongue found its way inside your mouth overpowering you from the inside. He moaned and hummed as he kissed you and the vibrations tickled your lips. His hands trailed everywhere along your body, tracing your neck all the way down your back, harshly gripping your ass. You struggled to appease his assertive nature, but eventually allowed yourself to be swayed by his pace. Your hands gripped his shoulders and you stood high on your toes for better access to his lips. Finally, Zoro bit down on your bottom lip, lightly tugging on it as he pulled away.
His eyes trailed down your body, stopping at your bra. With one quick movement, your bra was torn from your body and laying in pieces on the ground. You hardly had time to be angry about your ruined clothes before Zoro shoved you down onto his cramped bunk.
Zoro was on top of you in an instant, trailing kisses and nibbles down your neck and to your freshly exposed chest. He shoved his hand down your panties as he sloppily sucked and bit your hard nipples. You flinched back from the electric current that ran down your spine as his fingers slid against your folds. Zoro struggled underneath the fabric and finally hissed out in frustration, gripping the hem and beginning to rip away at the seams.
“Hey, wait-wait-wait! Don’t rip those, they’re my favorite pair.” You pouted.
He looked at you, jaw clenched, “Fine,” he relented. He seized your legs and propelled your hips upward with one arm and pried your underwear down with the other.
With your clothes out of the way he leaned back and spat on his hand and immediately plunged his fingers inside you. His face bent down again to your chest and stomach and he began leaving marks across your body. Simultaneously, Zoro pumped and curled his fingers at an excruciating pace, his fingers were far thicker than your own and it stretched your walls out in the best way. It felt incredible, but you wanted more. Wanted all of him. You wanted him to fuck you.
“Enough- Zoro it’s enough. Please, just fuck me already.” You begged him.
Zoro raised his head to examine your flushed face. You were sweating and stared back at him with lustful eyes.
Zoro wanted to be patient. He wanted to make you writhe beneath him as he continued to take charge as revenge from before. He wanted to do all those things, but with one look at you he lost his motivation. Zoro hastily shimmied himself out of his pants and cast them aside. Then he sat up between your legs and aligned his throbbing cock with your entrance.
You clutched the sheets behind you and squirmed as Zoro gripped your hips tight, forcing himself deeper inside your soaking tight pussy. Zoro’s patience was long gone, and in one fell swoop he bottomed out, shoving his entire length into you.
It was to be expected, but it quickly became clear to you that Zoro was not a gentle lover. But whatever lack of tenderness he showed through his brutish movements, was made up for in his gaze. Desperate and burning, he wanted all of you.
You placed a hand on his chest and you could barely register what was going on around you. His size was overwhelming, rubbing and stretching every fiber of your being from your deepest core. Zoro only gave you a few seconds to adjust to his size before he pulled himself out and slammed back inside you. He watched as your face contorted with agony and lust as he continued to pound into you ruthlessly. Zoro grabbed your hand away from his chest and entangled his fingers with your own. He lifted your hand up to his mouth and ran his tongue down the back of your hand and to the tips of your fingers.
You were getting dizzy. “Slow- ugh- down. You’re- ah! Too fast!”
“You’re shameless,” Zoro smirked. “You have’ta take responsibility for your teasing” he said showing off his teeth before leaning down and shutting you up with a sloppy kiss. He ran his tongue along your jaw, and left hickies across your neck. You moved your own hands and legs to capture him and bring him impossibly close. You needed to feel every inch of the man before you.
Zoro felt intoxicated. Your soft body underneath his fingertips, your saliva mixing in with his own, the sweet smell of your sweat, and the way you clenched him tightly. He couldn't get enough. You were better than any liquor.
Zoro untangled himself from your limbs and brazenly lifted one of your legs onto his shoulder. You watched greedily as he straddled your other leg and reinserted himself. The new angle reached a spot inside you that sent a shock throughout your body. Your back arched and your hands clawed at his thick thighs. Zoro reveled in the sting of your nails and reached one hand to knead your clit and with the other he held your leg tight against his chest. He let his tongue run a trail along your calf, finally stopping to sink his teeth into your muscle. You cried out, and Zoro's eyes lit up in arousal at the noise.
You were getting close. Every touch, grind, and thrust was working its way through your body building tension in your core. Zoro watched you closely as you pinched your own nipples and your hips bucked upward to meet him halfway. He saw your eyebrows pinch together tightly as you whimpered, “Pleasepleaseplease-” the coil burned hotter and hotter.
“That’s it, let me see you come. I want to see you come for me.”
With a final gasp you reached your climax. The world around you shattered and your whole body shook as the immense pleasure overtook you.
Zoro took in every second, every twitch and shake as he fucked you through your orgasm. As the overstimulation racked your body Zoro also reached his peak. With a few final rough thrusts, he moaned as he released inside you at the deepest point. His cock twitched as it spilled his warm cum, filling you completely. You clutched at his body pulling him onto you as you both rode out your highs. He wrapped his arms around your waist and you entangled your fingers in his hair as your thighs gripped him.
You both lay there in each other's embrace, sweaty and panting.
As you both calmed down and the reality of what you had just done, dozens of your conflicting emotions began swirling in your heads. Relief. Desire. Exhilaration. Panic.
You both knew that everything had changed. But as you lay next to one another, feeling each other’s heartbeat and breath, you couldn’t help but smile. It was obvious that the two of you would not be returning to normal, but somehow, you were both ok with that.
…
The Strawhat crew was in a great mood as they ate their dinner around the table. Luffy and Brook sang cheerfully in-between bites of Sanji’s incredible dish. The rest of the crew chowed down on their meal smiling at their captain's antics.
Suddenly, Nami looked around perplexed. “Where's Y/N and Zoro? Luffy’s gonna eat their portions if they don't hurry.”
Robin hummed as she chewed her last bite, and shared a knowing look with Franky, who stifled a laugh. “Y/N and Zoro were sparring in the crows nest. They were finally getting back in sync so it's better we don't bother them. I'll be sure to save their portions.” Robin smiled innocently.
⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎⚔︎
⚔︎ authors note | everyone follow @nanpecan, this wouldn't have been written without her, she slayed the first half, frobin insert, and final edit. and thank her for bullying me to actually finish writing my parts. all i want is to write silly little situations of my fav troupes so we shoved a couple in here lol. hope y'all have fun
#debating on doing more pollen fics#thinking about sanji#or another fav trope - hurt comfort nightmare troupe#i eat that up !!!!#im trying to get nana to write some frobin#nana knows i also have some bullet points for a foul law hc in my drafts#she's to blame for that one#that might never see the light of day#anyways#zoro#zoro x reader#one piece#one piece fanfic#one piece hc#zoro fanfic#one piece x reader#sex pollen#frobin#smut#one piece smut#zoro one shot#one piece one shot#one shot#zoro x y/n#one piece self insert#selt insert#mine
174 notes
·
View notes
Text
Early Christmas
ONE SHOT - Portgas D Ace/Reader (female)
DESCRIPTION: Modern AU - fluff, slight smut
SUMMARY: It's the day before Christmas and you are exhausted from work, but your firefighter fiancé has a surprise for you.
WARNINGS: sexual content, slight mention of virginity lost, mentions of alcohol, all characters are aged up
WORD COUNT: 3,2K
✰ masterlist ✰
NOTE: I came across this fanart of Ace on Pinterest (I couldn't find the artist please let me know who is it so I can credit them) and for a person who can't stand Christmas the idea of spending it with Ace just warmed my heart ♡ I hope you enjoy this sweet and fun scenario with him ♡ I didn't go into deep character portrait as the idea was to do something very cheesy, so please don't hate me that I wrote Ace a bit off character (even tho, I'm 1000% sure he would do anything for the love of his life aka me hhihihihi)
If you enjoyed it feel free to comment, like or reblog ♡
Nothing was more frustrating than traffic on Friday night after a long day at work. You sighed annoyed when yet again another car cut off the line in front of you. On top of this you were stuck in the traffic jam for forty minutes now with constant snow falling from the sky.
“Come on people drive.” You said after you moved barely a meter and had to stop again.
You loved big cities and the opportunities they give, but traffic was your biggest con. About a year ago you and your fiancé moved to the big city. Both of you came from a small town where you met in high school. He became a firefighter five years ago, and just last year he became a firefighter lieutenant. The reason you moved was because he was offered to transfer here from his job, and you made him accept the offer immediately. It was an amazing opportunity not only for him, but for you, too. You were a developmental editor for a very nice and big publishing company. Back in your hometown it was quite hard for you to find a job that was paying good amount of money despite your abilities as an editor. Not only this but the publishing house you used to work for wasn’t doing good and it wasn’t even in your hometown so you had to waste three hours of your day traveling back and forth every day. But when he got the offer in the Grand City it was your chance to shine as well. You wasted no time and sent your CV to every publishing company in the city and before you know it you landed the job a week after you two moved.
After what felt like eternity you finally parked your car in the garage of the building you lived in. While you were in a hurry to get home fast the realization that you were going to spend the night alone hit you, as your fiancé was working a night shift today. He had probably already left as by the time you got here it was already seven pm. Recently you two barely had any time for each other as he was working double hours. Even though you two were together for seven years now, if you didn’t see him even one day you were missing him like crazy. In the past four months there were a lot of days when you were only able to see each other in the morning and most of the mornings one of you was sleeping or was about to go to sleep in his case after a night shift. On top of that, tomorrow is Christmas, and you haven’t even decorated the apartment you live in and tonight you had to do it by yourself. This was going to be the first Christmas you two would spend entirely by yourself. Usually, you are either with his or your family, but this year you have decided to spend it together mostly because of your working schedules. Before you got out of the car you grabbed your phone from the placeholder and texted him a quick ‘be safe, I love you.’ text. Till this day, even thought you knew how skilled he was with his job, you were always worried about him and his safety. No matter how many jokes he made about ‘how he was made of fire’, at the end of the day he wasn’t, and your biggest fear was losing him.
Opening the front door of the apartment you were met with the sweet aroma of some baked goods and music. This was strange, you were supposed to be alone tonight. Did he baked something before he left? But the lights were also on, and he never forgets to turn them off. You took your coat and boots off, and you noticed that your fiancé’s work boots and jacket were there.
“Ace? Baby?” You called out as you started to make your way towards the kitchen. Your apartment wasn’t the biggest, but it was still spacious. For the rent and the neighborhood you lived in it was perfect, plus it was only the two of you... for now. The kitchen and living room were connected so when you entered it you were ready to cry on the spot. You were blessed to have a man as Ace in your life. In the middle of the living room were at least five boxes full of your Christmas decorations but your eyes caught some new boxes among the old ones. A pair of arms wrapped around your waist, and you felt his lips on your cheek. You turned around and grabbed his face, covering it with kisses. “Aren’t you supposed to be at work tonight?” You asked him in between kisses. A wide grin spread across his face as he nuzzled his face in the crook of your neck.
“Well, I couldn’t let my soon to be wife decorate all by herself, could I?” He placed some kisses on your neck. You giggled when you felt his stubble tickling you. The timer on the oven made him pull away from you and he went to take out whatever he was baking. Following behind him, you cooed when you saw that he had made your favorite vanilla filled buns. He was also cooking as something was boiling in the pot on the stove. “Go take a shower and change to something comfortable.” He came closer to you and ran his hand on the lower of your back. “I’m making your favorite pasta so by the time you are done, everything will be ready.” He kissed the top of your head and lightly patted you on the butt to get to change.
If someone almost twelve years ago would have told you that the man standing right here in front of you would be the love of your life you would have laughed out loud. You met for the first time in high school when you were fifteen. Even though you shared some classes together you never really spoke to each other. In your eyes Ace was the loud reckless kid in school who was always in the middle of every fight or trouble in or out of school. You on the other hand was pretty neutral person in high school – neither popular nor unpopular. Those who you wanted to know you were your friends, those who you weren’t interested in having as friends weren’t. When it came to grades you weren’t the most straight A student, but you were trying your best. And to your surprise his reputation didn’t match his grades as Ace was the same as you. It wasn’t until tenth grade that you actually got to know him more when you two got paired for a chemistry project. Now here came the big difference between you two – while your most strong subjects were literature and languages, to your surprise his were science. Thanks to him you both got A+ which until then you had never received as a grade in chemistry class.
But feelings came much later. After the project you two started to hang out as friends from time to time. You never saw him as anything more than a friend until you got a crush on the new guy who came in eleventh grade. His name was Zoro, and you went head over hills for him from the first day you saw him. After hearing a rumor, which later on turned out to be false, about him being only interested in 'experienced' girls, whatever that was suppose to mean, your mind came up with the weirdest plan ever. So you decided that before you approach Zoro you must get some practice with everything involving sex. The first person who came to your mind was no one other than Ace. He had his reputation around school, especially because he was part of the rugby team. Before you think twice one day after school you waited for Ace to finish his practice and then followed him to his car. You stood in front of him and without blinking you blurt out “Take my virginity.” Till this day you can’t forget the look on his face. Ace wasn’t just speechless he was shocked to his core. Never has he ever had a girl coming so confidently to him and said such thing to his face. To make your point even more clear you added “Teach me everything about sex.” And as every eighteen years old guy out there, he of course agreed. That same night you sneaked him into your bedroom the moment your parents went to sleep. Ace took a good look at your room, while you were walking back and forth in front of your queen-sized bed.
“Okay, how do we do this?” You asked him so seriously that if someone was watching you from afar, they would think you two were making business deal not that you were about to have sex.
“First you relax, okay?” Ace laughed at you. “You know how to kiss at least, right?” He smirked and you eagerly nodded. “Come here.” He gestured to you with his fingers, and you quickly did as he told you. Standing up in front of him he grabbed you by the waist and pulled you firmly to his body with one hand and with the other he raised your chin up and captured your lips in a slow passionate kiss. He started to guide you towards the bed where he laid you down. It didn’t take him long to get you heated up with his hands roaming all over your body. “You know, you can always tell me to stop.” He told you while he was tracing your neck and collarbones with kisses.
“No stopping, we made a deal, you must teach me everything you know.” You pulled him by the hair making him look you up in the eyes and seeing the determination it them. Little did you know that this set something more than lust in him in that moment. “Oh, wait a second.” You pushed him off your body and opened the night drawer next to your bed. “I wasn’t sure which one would fit you or which are good, so I bought almost all of them.” You pulled up seven boxes of different condoms on your bed. At this point Ace wasn’t sure if he had to worry or be amazed by your determination, especially when you refused to tell him why you were doing all of this in the first place.
Compared to your friends’ stories your first time was surprisingly quite enjoyable. Too enjoyable. Before you knew it all the seven boxes were long gone, and you were probably on your tenth box… with Ace. The ‘meet me at X o’clock’ messages turned into ‘wanna hang out today?’ and ‘the wanna hang out today?’ turned into ‘I need your company.’ Zoro was kind of forgotten around the time you finished the third box. There was this one party where you actually did try to hit on him, but Ace was on this exact party as well. The party ended with you pulling Ace towards the bathroom making him kneel on his knees and eating you out like it was his last meal on Earth. And he gladly did it.
Even then you two didn’t become a couple. It was just before you went to college when he confessed his feelings for you. So, for almost two years you were friends with benefits. The thing was that until Ace confessed his feelings for you, buried deep into your pussy in the back of his old car, it never crossed your mind that you two could be something more than a fuck-buddies. You two were already acting as a couple but it was never labeled as one. It wasn’t that you didn’t feel anything towards him, quite the opposite - you were deeply in love with him, it was the fact that you were afraid of losing him. You were so afraid of the fact that one day you might wake up and he would not be part of your life, that instead of confessing your feelings for him you just pushed him off you, pulled back your pants and ran off. After a few hours, around midnight, you went straight to his house and cried on his family front porch to him, pouring your heart out about how much you loved him and how afraid you were to lose him. Ace of course forgave you immediately. After all it was only you that he saw any future with.
Seven years later you were eating homemade pasta and drinking wine with that same man. The man you loved more and more with every atom, every piece of yourself and every breath you take, and you knew he loved you just as much. Once you finished with your dinner you both pulled your sleeves up and started taking the decoration out of the boxes.
“When did you get these?” You held up a brand new box with red ornaments in it.
“Today.” He winked at you as he was putting together the Christmas tree. You both have made a promise that once you buy your own house you will buy a real Christmas tree, but until then you were sticking to your fake one.
“Oh Ace, you didn’t have to. I think we have way more decoration than space.” You chuckled as you started to open the new decoration he had bought and looked at it.
“I’m sure we will need more next year.” Ace said and his mouth twitched a bit, but you were too busy going through the boxes that you missed it.
“Yea, I wish baby. But if it’s the house we set our minds on I doubt that we will have enough money to buy it in the next two to three years. Plus, I bet someone has already bought it.” You clicked with your tongue. Both of you fell in love with a small colonial house in a very nice neighbourhood just outside the outskirts of the city. That house was your dream house as you have always imagined it. The perfect house where Ace and you could start creating your little family. But sadly, it was a little over your budget especially with the wedding coming in the early summer.
Between laughter and almost a bottle and a half of wine, only the star at the top of the three was left to be put. Ace lifted your hips and you placed it on top of the three. Once he placed you down you turned to face him and wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him for a sweet kiss full of love.
“You are the best husband to be.” You said as you moved one of your hands to caress his cheek. He nodded towards the couch and went to sit on it as you followed him. Ace wrapped an arm around your shoulder as you snuggled closer to him. Soft music was playing in the background as you sat in comfortable silence admiring the beautiful work you both had done. Now it finally felt like Christmas. You reached and grabbed one of the vanilla buns you have placed on the coffee table in front of the couch. Taking a bite of it you were making turns with Ace as you were giving one bite to him and one bite for yourself. When you finished it, he licked the sugar coating off your fingers. You giggled like you were a high school girl again. He held your hand and kissed the finger where your beautiful engagement ring was placed before he looked at you.
“Babygirl, you know that I’m a very 'patient' man and I kinda think that right now is the perfect moment to give you your Christmas present.” Ace said getting up from the couch. You curiously followed his movements with your head until he disappeared into your bedroom. He came back fast with a small box and sat back next to you. The box was red with a golden bow wrapped around it. It was small enough that if he hadn’t proposed to you already you would have thought it could have an engagement box inside of it.
“Are you going to propose to me for a second time?” You joked as giggles escaped your lips.
“Maybe.” He leaned on and kissed the tip of your nose before grabbing your hand in his free one while with the other he held the box. “You are not just the woman of my dreams, you are the center of my universe. I was the luckiest man alive two times with you already – first when you came and asked me to teach you all about sex.” You both laughed at the memories of how your story started as a couple. “And second when you said ‘yes’ to marry me.” Ace paused for a second before he continued. “I know that in the past few months I didn’t have enough time for you, for which I’m so, so sorry. But I had a reason for this, and I hope you would forgive me.” He narrowed his eyes towards the box and nodded his head to you to open it. You reached with your free hand and carefully unwrapped the golden bow and then took off the red lid. The moment you saw what was inside the box you covered your mouth. Your eyes widen and tears filled them as you couldn’t believe what was inside of it. It was a key. A house key. You shook your head in disbelief.
“A-Ace you didn’t...” Your voice was trembling.
“It’s yours, baby.” He let go of your hand and gently whipped away the tears that rolled down your cheeks. “I saw how much you loved that house, and I couldn’t accept the fact that we might miss the opportunity to have it, so I called Sabo and he contacted the guy making him lowering the price a bit and all these extra hours at work were because of this.” Ace gave me a big grin.
“I love you.” Was all you could say before you pulled him into your arms. “I love you so much, Ace. Even infinite is not enough of a big number to describe to you how much I love you.” You muffled as your head was buried in his neck and happy tears were falling down your face. Ace wrapped his arms around you and kissed the side of your head.
“I love you even more that this (Y/N).” He pulled you away so he could kiss you on the lips. “Merry early Christmas, baby.”
“Merry early Christmas, Ace.” You placed another kiss on his lips.
END NOTE: I hope you enjoyed this cheesy one shot as much as I did writing it ♡ I just needed a little break from The Neighbourhood fic, as I got a little writer block there but after I wrote this, some ideas started to follow immediately so the new chapter is cooking I promise ♡ Thank you for reading my work ♡
writing, format & dividers © eand47 ©eand47, do not copy or plagiarise my work.
#portgas d ace#one piece#one piece ace#fire fist ace#portgas d ace x reader#portgas ace x reader#portgas ace x you#portgas ace smut#portgas d ace fluff#portgas d ace x y/n#portgas d ace x you#asl brothers#ace x y/n#ace x reader#ace x you#one piece x y/n#one piece x reader#op x you#op x reader#op x y/n#roronoa zoro#zoro roronoa x reader#ace one piece#whitebeard one piece#whitebeard pirates#whitebeard crew#op whitebeard#one piece one shot#one piece modern au#portgas ace fanart
251 notes
·
View notes
Text
Kinktober '24 Day 14
Request: Zoro x Reader Jealousy Sex, Praise Kink, Choking. Reader seems to be getting too close to Sanji for his liking, as the reader helps prep meals as the crew got larger. The final straw is when she lets out an unintentional moan at Sanji’s food.
Request by: Author's Choice
WARNING: Choking, PIV, Jealousy Sex, Praise Kink
A/N: Sorry for the late update, I'm going to still try to post day 15 today.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Where are you going.” Zoro groaned, voice still husky from sleep. Actually, he may not even be fully awake yet. It was always hard to tell with the lights off and Zoro’s ability to fall asleep easily. His hand reached out and cuffed your wrist.
“I’m going to help with breakfast prep with Sanji,” You answered softly, you were very conscious of your voice volume as Nami and Robin were most likely fast asleep on the other side of the wall. Originally the women’s quarters were just one big room, but after the first time of Nami walking in on you and your boyfriend having sex a wall was quickly constructed. Your room made up 1/3 of the space while Nami and Robin still shared a room that took up 2/3. While your room was on the smaller side, you were just happy they didn’t fully kick you out of the women’s quarters all together.
“Why does Mr. Prince need help with? He’s the cook.” Zoro dismissed, his grip on your wrist remaining firm, but not enough to bruise.
“Baby, Sanji agreed to be the cook when there were only six of us, now there are eleven. It doesn’t matter how skilled he is that kind of volume is overwhelming.”
“Does he even let you cook?” he grunted.
“No, but I don’t really want to cook in front of a professional. I just help with prep and cleaning up.” You answer placing your warm palm over the hand Zoro was gripping your wrist with, “I’ll see you at breakfast. Okay? Why don’t you get some more sleep, we went to bed pretty late.”
“Exactly, it’s only been five hours since we went to bed,” Zoro argued, making no move to release your wrist.
“Oh? And whose fault is that Mr. Just-The-Tip.” You asked, quirking a brow.
“That’s funny because I remember a certain someone begging to cum a second time.” Zoro shot back; a smirk clear in his voice.
“Regardless I promised Sanji I’d help. Do you want to make me a liar?” You asked.
“Absolutely, if making you a liar means we get lay together for a few more hours” Zoro answered plainly. You roll your eyes despite knowing that he couldn’t see you,
“Baby,” you all but begged, “Please.” You asked softly.
Zoro sighed in response; he pulled your hand to his face kissing your palm softly before releasing his hold. You smiled down at him and pecked his lips before getting up.
“This better be an amazing breakfast,” Zoro gruffed, before rolling over to face the wall and go back to sleep. You slid out of bed, and quickly changed out of your pj’s (Zoro’s Shirt) into your normal clothing. You hummed to yourself as you lightly closed the door and headed over to the kitchen.
That’s how you spent the better parts of the last two weeks. Unbeknownst to you it had been wearing at Zoro’s patience. He grew a little more irked day by day until his feelings came to a head. It wasn’t just you helping him prep for the day’s meals ahead, but the soft smiles you’d share with the cook, the time you took out of your day to help him clean after each meal that used to be spent with him, and worst of all were the sweet noises you made while taste testing for the cook. You were always very vocal, not just in airing opinions, but also literally humming absent-mindedly, laughing with your gut, and of course during sex. The straw that broke the camel’s back was when Sanji offered you the first taste of a new dessert. Zoro had just happened to be walking by when he heard a familiar sound; one only he wanted to ever be on the receiving end of. He barged in the kitchen at the sound of your second moan.
“Hey, love you have to try this new cake recipe Sanji i-” You couldn’t even finish your thought before Zoro grabbed you by the waist and threw you onto his shoulder. You squirmed and tried to protest until he began to descend to the lower decks. Recognizing you would never win this fight, you relaxed into his shoulder waiting for his next move. He barged into your room throwing you on the bed so hard you bounced.
“Zoro, what the fu-” You were once again cut off as his lips found yours in a fierce kiss, that he easily dominated. He was all over you, holding you down by your throat while also jamming his leg between yours grinding against your clit. You gasped in response giving him prime access to your mouth that he immediately took full advantage of. You couldn’t help but moan as he deepened the kiss and pushed his leg further between your legs. He smirked into the kiss as he felt you rolling your hips against his leg chasing the stimulation. You whined as you felt his firm grip on your throat. He wasn’t gripping strong enough to harm you. His hand worked as a collar of sorts. He just gripped you tight enough to keep you present in the moment.
You panted heavily as Zoro finally pulled back.
“Wha-Why?” you questioned, looking up at your boyfriend.
“You’re always such a good girl, helping at the drop of a hat, but sometimes you’re too nice,” Zoro said, resting his forehead against yours.
“How can you be too nice?” you questioned, pants finally dying out.
“You’re so keen on helping that shitty cook, that it’s taken up all your free time,” he replied. While he said it in his normal deep tone, his words themself were a bit whiney.
“Baby are you- are you jealous of Sanji?” you asked, mildly amused.
“No,” he bites out, “I just think I should be the only reason you’re moaning like that.”
“But baby, you’re the only one who makes me moan that deeply. Do you know how many times Robin and Nami have complained about the way you have me a moaning mess during sex?” You asked, looking up at him through your eyelashes, “You’re always so good when I need a firm hand, or other disciplinary actions to keep me in line”
Zoro grunted in response, looking away with a deep blush staining his cheeks.
“I’m not very good at hiding my emotions, trust me if I wanted to be with Sanji you would know.” You started with a smile, “Also...” you started before trailing off.
“What,” he asked, ever so slightly tightening his grip.
“I don’t think Sanji would be able to satisfy me like you do.” You confessed, “I’ve never cum harder than when I am with you.”
“Really?” he asked, smirking back and present on his face.
“Yeah,” you nodded, “are you feeling better now love?”
“Yeah,” he nodded, “I’m sorry I came so hard down on you earlier.”
“That’s okay,” you replied smiling up at him, “I’m always a fan of you cumming down hard on me,”
Zoro shook his head, a smirk stretched across his face. It was moments like these when it made him laugh when people assumed he was the most dominant and in-charge partner. Those who knew you both well enough could see that even in a submissive role you were in control. Zoro was very aware of the fact that he was only able to be the dominant partner because you allowed him to do so.
“Now,” you started, rolling your hips against his thigh, “Are you gonna finish what you started, or am I gonna have to go take care of myse-”
Before you could even finish your sentence, Zoro began to strip you down as fast as possible while sucking and nipping down your body. You could only moan in response as he marked you up. He flipped you onto your stomach once you were fully nude. You could hear him panting behind you, as he worked his pants off before he nudged your knees further apart to make room for him. You couldn’t help but moan as he rubbed his swollen tip up and down your slit.
“Fuck, Zoro please,” you whined as he took his time easing into you. All his feelings of being left out, replaced, and him being possessive melted away as he bottomed out.
“Fuck, good girl, taking me so fucking well,” he grunted as he pulled back and pounded back into you. You couldn’t do much but enjoy the ride as he gripped your hips keeping you steady as he thrusted into you like his own private toy. You lost yourself in the feeling of his cock bullying its way in and out of you, that even you are caught off guard by your orgasm slamming through you. You gasped as you squeezed against Zoro’s cock so hard that you trigger his orgasm. His hold on your throat tightens, only adding to your orgasm. He’s tactical with his last few thrusts, making sure that he’s fully flush with him before pulling out and slamming back in, cumming deep inside of you.
“Fuck,” you moaned as Zoro stayed sheathed inside of you. A deep whine escaped you as he slowly eased out, before flipping you so you were now on your back.
“Shit,” Zoro groaned, but not for the sight of his cum trickling out of you, or your fucked out expression; his eyes were locked on your throat.
“Fuck, baby why didn’t you tell me to let go?” he asked, stroking your throat.
“Because it felt good,” you whined as he continued to run his fingers over your bruised throat. He shook his head, an amused smile on his lips.
“Did it hurt at all?” he asked.
“Only a little, but it felt really nice when I was cumming.” You answered, threading his fingers through the hair at the nape of his neck. You shared a smile, before pulling him in for a loving kiss.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
A/N: Thanks as always for taking the time to read ^-^. I think this is my least favorite of all the one-shots I've written this month. If it weren't for the challenge I'd for sure delete it. But what can you do. Stay tuned for some Dom! Mihawk x Sub! Reader later today.
#warning in description#one piece#one piece one shot#roronoa zoro x you#platonic sanji x reader#lockes kinktober#kinktober 24'#cross posted on ao3#zoro x reader
130 notes
·
View notes
Text
ㅤㅤㅤㅤ౨ৎ burger? i hardly know her!
synopsis. for months, luffy has been planning on asking out a worker at a restaurant he frequents. this would have worked, if only he didn't get distracted by the food every time he shows up and on the day his friend goes with him to make sure it happens— the server has quit?
tag(s)&warning(s). gn! reader, modern au, swearing, suicide threat, crack, waterboarding gets mentioned too many times
from vyon. ignore some of the dates for the tweets, fprgor to change em :3
2024 ©1864RERUNSㅤdo not repost / copy / translate.
#op production: circa. 1864#one piece#op#one piece smau#one piece texts#one piece one shot#one piece x reader#monkey d. luffy#monkey d. luffy x you#monkey d. luffy x reader#luffy#luffy x reader#luffy x you#luffy smau#luffy oneshot
378 notes
·
View notes
Text
And Tonight, We’ll Be Warm
It is technically still the 25th where I am so have a holiday-related fic! This is just an excuse to write that obligatory Christmas fic that nobody asked for
Whitebeard Pirates x Reader (no particular pairing but very Ace-centric)
The Whitebeard Pirates never needed an excuse to party, but surprisingly, they always celebrated one specific holiday.
The sight of white flecks on the deck heralded the arrival of the Moby Dick to its destination, the cheery winter island in front of you a familiar sight. You couldn’t see it at this distance, but you had no doubt that if you asked Marco, he’d say that it was decked out in its annual holiday decoration already.
Around you, the hustle and bustle of docking preparations were in full swing, excitement filling the chilly air more than usual. Every year, on the same day and if time was willing, Pops liked to return to this specific island, deep in the heart of his territory, known for its celebration this time of year. It was done often enough that the locals left a special place for the Whitebeards and the crew always brought in supplies when they came. What would commence would be a two-day, island-wide celebration where the Whitebeards and even other friendly crews would toss aside their worries to rejoice. Though Pops’s family may have been a wide assortment of characters from all over the Blues, it was a unanimous agreement that all of you would indulge in this holiday because of how much joy it brought the old man. Though as pirates, there was never a reason needed to party.
You’d been with the crew long enough to have attended a few, the first few times never something you’d never forget. Overwhelming in the best of days, there would be lots of work done once you docked to unload the supplies and crates, but then the locals would whisk it all away and the crew would be able to release themselves upon the festivities. There would be stalls upon stalls of vendors selling indulgent foods, gifts, and knickknacks for the holidays. And—of course—the booze. It was a pirate island, after all.
A relieved cheer broke out as the Moby coasted gently to a stop, a few of those who could handle the jump vaulting over the side onto the dock, while those who remained up top tossed down the mooring line for them. You double-checked the ropes on the winches responsible for lowering the cargo and leaned over to ensure that nobody was in the way.
“Lowering the crates!” You yelled down to the people milling down below. The worn wooden crank was familiar in your work-calloused hands as you cranked it, lowering the creaking platforms of foods and ingredients down. A ‘thump’ and the lines slackening signaled the contact with the dock below you, and you left the unpacking to the ground crew.
Beelining for the rope ladder, you scaled down it to join the others, an eager grin pulling at your cheeks. Wagons waited for their loads, but you left that to those like Fossa and Blenheim, the likes of them able to move much more efficiently when they had no smaller crewmates running underfoot. Your eyes darted across the space, seeking one specific person. For once, a majority of the crew had a shirt and jacket on, only the hardiest of them forgoing it, so it was easy for you to find that tattoo stretched across a tanned back.
“Ace!”
The young man spun around, seeking the call of his name. You started toward him, waving to attract his attention. He returned your grin easily as the two of you met up. Close to him, you couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. Despite your layers, it was still bitingly cold with the snow fluttering down. But with Ace nearby, his heater tendencies, courtesy of his Fruit, were a warm balm against the low temperatures.
“You were right, this does look fun!” Ace said, hands on his hips as he regarded the festivities beyond the dock. I’m glad I’ll have someone to lead me around.”
“Hm.” You rubbed your hands, fingertips red. “I’ll show you all the good places to hit up. Ignore what Commander Marco says. He’s a geezer who’s got outdated tastes.”
“Does he now, yoi?”
You stiffened, spine prickling with unease as footsteps came close. The warmth of the other flame-related Devil Fruit user on your back betrayed his approach. You shot Ace a nervous smile, grabbing his shoulders and swinging behind him to escape the fingers that skimmed the collar of your jacket. Grabbing the black-haired man’s hand, you readied to bolt but flailed when he didn’t move.
“C’mon! We gotta run!”
Ace glanced back at you, shrugging helplessly, still gripping your hand.
“You should know better,” Marco tsked as he stopped in front of Ace (and you, who ensured you were soundly on the opposite side of Ace from him). He crossed his arms, a lazy smile twitching into something mischievous. “We have to wait for Pops, yoi.”
As if that mention summoned him, the ground trembled with the impact of your captain landing down from his leap off the ship. He did a sweeping glance over his nakama, still milling about the dock as they waited for his arrival, and unleashed his booming laughter. “What are you all waiting for? Go have fun, my children!”
Noise erupted over the dock, and you suddenly found Ace very agreeable as you ran away from Marco. The two of you darted into the crowd, away from the blonde.
“Go! Go! GO!” You yelled as Ace swept you onto his back, laughing as he bolted. You wrapped an arm around his neck to keep balance, while the other one pointed in front of him to where you wanted him to go. Rakuyo jumped out of the way just in time to avoid being plowed over, and Atmos bellowed in laughter when Ace ducked under his arm, revealing you clinging to his back.
Despite you acting as a backpack for him, Ace was barely winded when you finally told him to stop. He regarded the street around you with wide eyes as you slid off him, dusting your clothes. “Where to know?”
You pointed to a little stall that had a small metal stove by its side. “First order of business: Drinks!”
The little old lady there waved as you approached, a smile of familiarity greeting you. “Welcome back, dearie. I see you’ve brought a friend!”
Nodding, you stepped aside to showcase the now-shy ravenette to her. “Hi again Miss Rose. This is Ace! He joined us a little while ago.”
“Showing him around, I see…” Miss Rose said
“Yep,” you said. “I gotta do it since I don’t want to put him through the history lesson that Commander Marco might’ve exposed him to. And I thought it’d be good to start everything off with drinks from your stall!”
Miss Rose tilted her head, an apologetic expression falling onto her face. “I’m sorry, dearie, but my stove just went out, you see. I sent my son off to fetch flint, but it’s going to be a while before I can get anything warm for you.”
“I can help!” Ace said, straightening up as he lifted a hand, small flames flickering to life. He, however, quickly extinguished it, and added on nervously, “I-If you want.”
The woman didn’t flinch at the small display of Ace’s powers, long-familiar with Devil Fruit displays on an island such as this, and toddled over to the stove, pulling open the door, and stepped aside for Ace. “Oh, if you could, that would be delightful.”
Caught off guard by the open friendliness, Ace glanced at you in a silent question. You bumped him forward with your shoulder. “Yeah. Miss Rose has the best cider all around, and you can’t start the festivities without getting a cup.”
Ace exhaled with a smile, sticking his hand into the open maw of the stove. With a flash of orange, the lumber within it lit up. The door was closed, and Miss Rose quickly put a pot over the top. Within moments, the warm smell of spices suffused the air and the pot’s content bubbled merrily away. Miss Rose moved with a speed that belied her age as she quickly set up two steaming cups of liquid. You barely just finished fishing out the appropriate payment before they were shoved into your grasp. Passing one to Ace, you slid the coins over to her quicker than she could react. Grabbing Ace, you led him away despite the woman’s protests refusing your payment and called back, “Thanks, Miss Rose!”
Your action prompted a curious look from him as the two of you hurried from her stand. “What was that about?”
“She’s too kind for her own good, and if I didn’t do that, she would’ve tossed my coin back at my face,” you explained. Taking a long sip, you let out a satisfied sigh at the warmth spreading through your guts and prompted Ace, “Try it.”
He took a tentative sip. Your catlike grin widened as his eyes lit up, and he went in for seconds. “Woah, this is good…”
“Mhm,” you hummed, turning to look at the busy street in front of you. You pulled the cup closer to your face to allow the steam to warm up your cold nose. “It’s good that we got here before the crew. Otherwise, we’d be fighting Kingdew for a spot in line.”
Ace didn’t reply, and you glanced over to see him staring at the colorfully lit lanterns above you that cast festive colors onto the street. You couldn’t help but smile at the sight. It was nice seeing the awe on his face, and you realized this must’ve been why Marco was chuckling at you when it was your first time on the island.
The growl emitting from him broke you out of your reverie, and you chuckled, hefting a bag of Berry in your hands.
“Alright Ace, since it’s your first time here, you can get any food you want, my treat. But—” You held up a finger when he brightened, “Only as much as this pouch can pay, and don’t spoil your appetite for later.”
“What’s for later?” Ace asked as he began walking to the nearest food stall, something to do with skewers.
“Five, please,” you said pleasantly to the vendor. Glancing back at Ace, you said. “There’s always a big feast and bonfire set up. It’s great. You’ll love it.”
The food was given to you, and you exchanged it with the correct amount of bills, passing four of the roasted chestnut and meat sticks to Ace while you kept one to yourself. Silence stretched between you two for a few minutes as the food was savored. As you were crunching through a chunk of chestnut, you heard Ace murmur, “Lu’ would’ve liked this.”
You swallowed your bite. Aside from his explosive (literally) introduction to the crew, there were a few other things about him that he never kept quiet about, one of them being his very cherished brother. “Oh yeah? I mean, this island is known for good chestnuts year-round, so food like this is common anytime. You can bring him here when you meet him again.”
Ace polished off his second skewer, expression wistful as he murmured, “Yeah…”
“Oi, you two!”
Like twin dogs, the two of you turned to the call. Thatch waved at you, Izou by his side. The former looked a little silly, with a sprinkling of snow piling up atop his pompadour, while the latter looked immaculate in his dark-blue kimono, its woven threats gleaming when it caught the lights. Amusement lit up the two Commanders’ faces when they saw the food in Ace’s hold.
“Putting another person’s wallet to work already, I see,” Izou said with a small smirk on his painted lips.
“Well, better than the alternative,” Thatch quipped, hands on his hips. “The locals may like us, but that can change if someone decides to dine and dash.”
“Don’t worry about it,” you pipped up. “I’m treating Ace today since it’s his first time.”
“How thoughtful,” Izou said. “You would have had the same result tossing your wallet in the sea.”
“I know better! I only brought a set amount.”
“Hey!” Ace protested. “I’m not that bad, am I?”
You, Thatch, and Izou exchanged glances. A beat of silence passed.
Thatch was the first to crack, folding in half as mirth shook his body, and you had to make efforts not to spill your drink in your laughter. Even Izou cracked, one fist coming up to cover his mouth as he snorted. Ace leveled a betrayed look at you all.
“By the way,” Thatch began, once he finally reigned his laughter back in control. “Where are the two of ya headed?”
Shrugging, you motioned down the street you two were on. “Just roaming for the most part, but the goal is to the town center to show Ace the stage before going to the bonfire.
“Hm. Mind if we join y’all?”
You shrugged. “I don’t mind. Ace?”
Silence greeted you, and you whirled around to find him face down in the snow, breathing deeply. Somehow, he still held his drink and food aloft. Sighing, you sent the other men a helpless look.
“We can wait until he wakes up to see what he wants,” Izou amended. “Let’s move him to the bench over there.”
Thatch smiled, lifting a hand. “If ya can grab the food and cup, I’ll carry our resident flamethrower out of the street.”
Chugging the rest of your cider, you crouched down and carefully wormed the sticks and cup out of Ace’s hands. There was no food left, so you tossed those, but Ace’s cup was still three-quarters full and steaming, so you decided to keep that for yourself. At your go-ahead, Thatch effortlessly lifted Ace’s snoozing form, while Izou cut ahead to dust off the coating of snow from the seat. Thatch set Ace down first before sitting down, and you immediately claimed the other empty spot of the sleeping Logia-user, sighing in happiness at the warmth that bled off him.
“I’m surprised that you’re not with Commander Marco, sirs,” you admitted, moving to sip from the cider cup.
You squawked as Thatch took it from you, using his long reach to lean over Ace. He took a sip from it and hummed. “Ah, that’s good. From Miss Rose?”
Sulkily side-eyeing him, you nodded.
“And stop with the ‘Commander’ stuff. We’re off-duty, and we’re all friends anyway.”
“Well, as my friend, you should give me back my drink.”
“Is it really yours in the first place, if you took it from Ace?” Izou asked. He waved the cup away when Thatch offered it to him.
As the brown-haired man was leaning back, Ace suddenly shot forward, knocking into him. The cup flew out of Thatch’s grasp, spilling its contents onto the snow in front of you all. Izou hissed, jerked the hem of his kimono away, and shot the others a poisonous look.
“Haahhhhh? Since when did we sit down?”
“Since you decided the snow would be a good cushion for your face,” Izou replied.
“Ah dang, was I out for long?”
“No,” you said. “Thatch and Izou were wondering if they could tag along with us.”
Ace stood up, stretching his arms above his head. “I don’t see why not! As long as your offer still holds up.”
Sighing in exasperation, you stood up with a shake of your head and a smile on your face. “Fine. But if you want to explore, we gotta get going.”
Your words were a reminder of the changing sky, the days shorter in the thick of winter. The others all agreed, and once everyone gathered themselves, you all set off again. Your motley crew would’ve struck an unusual sight, with Thatch’s stature and hair, Izou’s elegant dress, and Ace completely bare-chested in the snow, but the locals of this island were long-used to it, a few folks even greeting the Commanders by name.
The festival was still as eye-catching as ever, with the soft haze of snowfall spreading a dreamy air over everything. True to his nature, Ace ended up dragging you to a few more food stalls. You four wandered with no hurry, simply basking in the peaceful, jovial air that was seldomly seen on the seas.
“I wonder how long these chestnuts can keep,” Thatch mused as he rotated a candied chestnut in his fingers. Popping it into his mouth, he passed you one from his cup. “I have plenty of recipes that’ll be nice for the colder weeks when we’re sailing.”
“I think if you can store them in the ice closet, they can last up to six months!” you chirped.
You could see his mind beginning to form ideas. “That’s plenty of time. I doubt they’ll last that long. Since it’s so cheap here, I think I’ll arrange for an order to the Moby tomorrow.”
A folded hand fan whapped Thatch on the side of the head, Izou tucking it back from wherever he summoned it from when the brown-haired man turned to him.
“What gives, you bastard?!?”
“Stop talking about work,” Izou sniffed. “We’re here to relax and enjoy the festivities, damn you.”
Thatch leaned down into Izou’s space. “Well, you didn’t need to hit me!”
While the two senior members squabbled like little kids, you turned your attention to Ace, seeing him contemplating the roasted squid in his hands like it contained the secrets of the world.
“What’s wrong?” You said, popping your head over his shoulder. “It raw?”
Ace blinked, shaking his head and taking a big bite out of it. “Nah. Just thinkin’.”
“Don’t hurt your head over it,” you said. “Now’s a time to turn it off.”
He hummed, and you linked your arm with his and marched forward.
“Well, we’re almost at the town center. You’d like it, I think. And if you don’t, it’ll be something to distract you, yeah? No worries.”
Izou and Thatch fell in line when they saw the two of you heading off. One was fixing the collar of his kimono, while the other had a red mark on his forehead. Neither said anything when you raised a teasing eyebrow in question.
You led them down the streets until it opened up into a wide space, the large, towering pine tree in the middle marking your arrival to the town center.
Ace froze as he gawked at the monster of a tree in front of you all. “Holy shit.”
Tall enough to make even Pops look small standing next to its trunk, the ancient growth was decked out in flickering candles and carved, wooden ornaments of all colors. Bands of embroidered cloth swayed gently, depicting the winter flowers that bloomed this time of year.
“This is one of the island’s pride and joy,” You told Ace, banking on the information Marco told you during your first time. Damn, if he knew, he would never let you live this down. “It was said that this tree was already massive by the time people settled onto this island, and it was decided that they would keep it and treasure it. The festivals came later, but this tree was integrated into every celebration as well. Looks like we came just in time.”
Chattering quieted as a door hidden in the tree trunk opened. A pair of men walked forward to the platform mounted there, rolling some sort of canon in between them.
“It’s safe,” you reassured Ace as you saw him shift in nervousness. “Just watch!”
With a muffled pop, a flurry of flat, petaled shapes shot up into the air. The crowd roiled, eager hands reaching up as the large charms fluttered down. This was what you came here for. This town’s yearly charms, hand-carved from a specific type of lightweight crystal only found here. When refined down into the flowers and the snowflakes fluttering down upon you now, they caught the light in a kaleidoscope of rainbows. They were beautiful.
And very desired.
“Quickly,” you hissed, pushing Ace forward. “Try and grab one! They say that whoever got one will have good luck for the upcoming year.”
Unsure, the man reached out, only to have it snatched in front of his fingertips. The old lady who took it from him gave him a sharp glare and toddled off.
A spark of competitiveness lit up in Ace’s eyes. “Oh, that does it.”
The two of you shared a look of determination, exchanging a nod before delving into the crowd.
“Over here, Ace!”
“Too far!”
“Watch out for that lady!”
Your teamwork fell in line seamlessly, the months together on the seas and all the training and fighting giving you and Ace a leg up. Though it always seemed like there were five people trying for every one charm. Eventually, there was nothing left in reach, but you spotted one still fluttering above the crowd. You were not the only one, as you locked eyes with a burly man who was bullying his way through the crowd toward it. The two of you scowled at each other, and you stuck out your tongue at him.
Looking back at it again, you saw that it was out of reach for even the tallest folks.
But not too tall for what you had in mind.
Spinning around, you pointed at the crystal and yelled out, “Ace!”
The man turned around to spot it, and you quickly took a knee, putting your cupped hands low to the ground. A move that you’d done once or twice before.
“Go for it!” You yelled, hiding a wince when an elbow dug into your back.
Ace stepped back, lining himself up before running towards you. His boot landed in your palms, and you pushed yourself upward, propelling him up with you as he jumped. You turned around to see his trajectory, a wild grin on your face. Ace had a similar expression, one hand on his hat while the other was outstretched as he approached the snowflake. With bated breath, you watched as his fingers grazed the edges of the charm, seemingly missing it before, with a burst of flames from his legs, he propelled himself up a bit and the charm landed in his grasp. With the prize secured, he brought it to his chest and pivoted in the air, landing at an empty spot with a perfectly tucked roll.
You let out a whoop, throwing your arms up in victory, before moving your way through the crowd to where Ace landed. Your cheeks ached not just from the cold, but also from the size of the grin overtaking you sported. Spotting Ace, you hauled him up and pulled him into a hug, your laughter ringing out in the air.
“You got it!”
His cheeks were flushed as well when you pulled back, a pearly smile on his face. “Yeah.”
The crowd’s excitement was dying down and a part of you dropped in dismay over the fact that you’d missed your chance to grab something, too busy making sure Ace had his moment to focus on your own. But you were at least glad that Ace managed to get one of the charms of his own, so you shoved down that bit of sadness.
“What shape did you get?” You asked. “Can I see?”
He pulled the hand holding his charm away from his chest, and your eyes widened in excitement at the sight of a flat carving of a flame lily. As he lifted it into the air, the clear crystal caught the light, throwing out fiery red and orange iridescence from within its lattice.
“A flame lily, lucky you!” You shot him a thumbs-up. “That’s the most prized one. A symbol of undying warmth in the cold. Good luck is definitely coming your way.”
“There you two are,” Thatch said, panting a bit as he got through the crowd. “You crazy little cretins, I can’t believe you two did that! And don’t deny it, I saw Ace in the air.”
You whistled, adverting your eyes. “Welllll, it was worth it. Ace got this year’s Flame Lily. How ‘bout you?”
“Right here,” Thatch sighed, reaching into the top of his pompadour and pulling out a glittering, clear hexagonal plate that had flashes of smoky black when he tilted it. “Some lady tried stealing it from my hands after I got it.”
“Looks like all that hair really is useful for something,” you chuckled.
He harrumphed, tucking it in the inner breast pocket of his coat. “Whatever. Did you get one this year?”
You shook your head, a rueful smile on your face. “Nah. Looks like my collection is not growing this year.”
You only caught a flash of guilt on Ace’s face before something was thrust into your face.
“Here,” Izou drawled, a bored look on his face.
Going cross-eyed, you took a step back to see what it was. Your eyes widened when you saw the intricate poinsettia carving in his hand, the details of the flower it was mimicking catching the light prettily.
“I found this stuck to mine,” he said, motioning to the bird-shaped crystal peeking out of the collar of his kimono before you could ask. He shook it. “Take it. I don’t need two of them.”
“Aww, you do care,” you teased as you reached for it.
Izou jerked it out of your grip, raising it out of your reach. “I am not above breaking it over your head.”
“No don’t! I’ll be good, I promise!”
He finally gave it to you, huffing out of his nose as he swept past the tree of you. “Fine. Let’s go. We need to head to the beach if we want to catch the bonfire in time.”
At this point, the sky was blue-hued with the end of sunset, the chill settling deeper into your bones. But still, the lights and candles kept the island festivities in full swing.
“So, what do we do with these things?” Ace asked, inspecting his lily carving.
“You just keep it.” You shrugged. “Put ‘em in a box or something. It’s your choice. Hell, you can even toss them into the ocean, but make sure to point out where you did it so I can go diving for it.”
Ace hummed in thought, glancing over to see your expectant gaze on him. With a smile and shrug, he shoved it into his pant pocket. “I guess I’ll keep it. So what are we doing now?”
“Bonfire should start soon,” you affirmed. “There’ll be food and drinks, the full Whitebeard Pirates shebang, yaknow?”
The growling of a stomach was the response you received from him, and you chuckled.
“We’re almost there,” Thatch reassured.
True enough, you four took the stone steps down from the edge of the town, where your shoes immediately sunk into sand. Already, you could hear the hubbub of conversation, men on their way to getting sloshed. There was a chorus of greetings that rose when those present saw you four.
“Finally,” Atmos roared, his beer sloshing over his tankard. “Was thinkin’ you guys died fighting in the town center.”
Izou scoffed, sweeping past him as he headed for where Vista and Haruta were. “Please. As if I’d be taken out by something so simple.”
“I’m going to check out to see if the Fourth Division needs any help,” Thatch called, splitting away too.
That left you and Ace again, and you steered him toward a table set up with food. You unleashed him upon the meal, picking up a few things that pulled at your interests too, and allowing yourself to mingle with everyone.
Like most other Whitebeard parties, it was easy to be swept up in the merriment. At one point, you managed to wrangle a spot beside Haruta as he lit up the main bonfire, toasts being called out into the air. Smaller bonfires went up around the beach too, like twinkling, golden stars in the dark.
And when the moon was high in the sky, just about the time when you knew the spectacle of the night would begin, you sought out Ace again.
He was warm as you slung an arm over his shoulder, warmer than even the slight bit of alcohol coursing through your veins. “Aceyyyyyyyyy. Come on closer to the bonfire.”
“Hm? Why’s that.”
You pointed to the towering back of Blenheim in front of you. “Too many tall ones over ‘ere. And you’re warm, but I wanna be warmer.”
“I didn’t realize you were such a heat hog,” he said, rising from his seat at your insistent tugging.
Fossa smirked at him when he saw the two of you pass by. “Looks like you’re the victim this time, brat. Good.”
You stuck your tongue out at the older man, aiming towards a log laid on as a seat, angled to look into the island instead of out over the sea. Plopping into it with none of the grace you normally held when somber, you sighed at the heat that suffused your back from the bonfire.
At Ace’s questioning look at you, you raised your arm and pointed over the top of the island, where the top of the pine tree could be seen peeking out. “You’ll wanna watch o’er there. It’s good. I promise.”
Following your words were the lights from the town being extinguished, plunging the inland into darkness. Soon, the only lights came from the bonfires dotting the beaches like fireflies as everyone settled. An air of excitement took over the party, those sober and not tilting their heads up to the sky.
A whistle announced the first of the launches before the sky exploded with color. Fireworks bloomed in their brilliant glory, popping and crackling hues of sparkling rainbows before fading out. It was stunning as ever, but since you’d seen it a few times before, you chanced a glance at the man next to you.
Ace’s eyes were wide, the glow of the firelight making them glitter. You smiled softly at the way it transformed his features into something softer.
Even though you haven’t known him for long, the look on his face earlier was too somber for your liking. The two of you may not be close-knit, but you were at least friendly with him on the account of you two being newer to the crews. So to see that troubled look that bellied something deeper made you worried. You may not be close enough to pry, but at the least, you hoped that this was enough to lift his spirits lightly.
You tore your gaze from the black-haired male just in time to see the second round of fireworks going up. More impressive than the last, this time the fireworks were set up into shapes. All around you, cheers rose from the crew as the doggy face of Stephan bloomed into view, followed by an impressive arrangement forming the Moby Dick.
As this round began to die down, Marco appeared at your side, handing you a steaming drink. “Here, yoi. Keep warm.”
Reaching for it, you asked, “Is it warmed rum?”
“No. I’m not letting you have that again, yoi.” He turned to Ace and jabbed a thumb at you. “No matter how much this one asks, no more of Raykuyo’s rum, alright? I promise you don’t want to deal with the aftermath.”
You sulkily sipped from the cup, finding that it was hot chocolate. Sweet, yet not too heavy to upset your stomach. “Whatever, I drink it ‘cause it chases the chill away.”
“You have Ace with you, yoi.”
“I’m still cold!” you barked. Your eyes gained a calculating gleam as you shuffled closer to Ace, your free hand whipping out to latch onto Marco’s wrist. “But if you’re insisting, why don’t you come have a seat, Marco? I’m sure you’re awfully tired, and it’s an awfully good view to see the fireworks.
His half-lidded eyes were knowing as he moved to sit beside you, bracketing you on all three sides with heat. You sighed in happiness, and relaxed, returning your focus to the sky.
With the bonfire at your back, Ace and Marco by your side, and the crew all around you, your heart was warm.
#x reader#reader insert#fanfiction#gender neutral reader#fluff#one piece x you#one piece x reader#one piece one shot#ace x reader#portgas ace x reader#portgas ace x you#marco x reader#marco the phoenix x reader#thatch x reader#izou x reader#whitebeard pirates x reader#masterlist
100 notes
·
View notes